I it I II EX 5145 .A2 1341 Church of England. The two books of Common Prayer Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2015 https://archive.org/details/twobooksofcommonOOchur THE TWO BOOKS OF COMMON PRAYER, SET FORTH BY AUTHORITY OF PARLIAMENT IN THE REIGN OP KING EDWARD THE SIXTH: COMPARED WITH EACH OTHER, AND EDITED BY EDWARD OARDWELL, D.D. PRINCIPAL OF ST. ALBAn's HALL. SECOND EDITION. OXFORD, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. PREFACE OF THE EDITOR. THIS Volume contains the two Books of Common Prayer set forth by authority of Parliament in the reign of King Edward VI. They are printed concurrently in such a manner that the reader may easily observe the differences existing in them, and trace the progress which was made at that period in the reformation of religious worship. In the Appendix is added the Order of the communion, which had been published previously by Royal authority, and carried into effect the first measure of a religious character adopted by the legislature in that reign. It will be necessary, by way of preface, to give a short notice of the opinions and occurrences of those times, in order to bring the subject distinctly before the general reader. The changes which had been made during the reign of Henry VIII. for the establishment of pure religion, were neither many in number, nor in themselves of the first importance. Depending in great measure upon the opinions of that prince, they had their origin, and took their character, from some temper of mind, or some se- cular design, with which they had no natural connection. They were adopted in the first instance without regard to their relative importance, and were persisted in or aban- doned without consideration of their real value. The native disposition and acquired habits of Henry's mind gave him a strong inclination in favour of the ancient a 3 vi PREFACE OF learning ; and though he was too headstrong to yield implicit obedience to the court of Rome, and too sensible to tolerate its most flagrant corruptions, he cherished to the last its religious and moral system, and felt neither respect nor sympathy for the genuine principles of the Reformation. But though he seems to have been desirous of en- forcing on his own anthority the same a confession of faith and order of discipline which had previously been exacted by the court of Rome, he had undesignedly been en- couraging among his subjects a spirit of inquiry, and a capacity and taste for religious controversy, to such an extent, that, whatever might be the evils attend- ant on them, they could not fail to be productive of great benefit, in the opposition they created to his despotic measures. From the time also when he found it convenient to appeal to Universities, and to learned foreigners, for their judgment on the subject of his divorce, he opened a communication 1 ' with the reformers »/ a Hooper writes to Bullinger, Jan. 26. 1546, Papam trucidavit rex non Papatum. Hess, Catal. of letters at Zurich, a MS. in the possession of the Delegates of the Oxford Press. h The earnestness with which Henry sought for the assistance of the German divines may be shewn from the following notices con- tained in Melancthon's letters to Camerarius. Epp. 1. 4. ep. 1 19. anno 1531. Melancthon consulted on Henry's marriage. Ep. 154. an. 1534. jam alteris litteris in Angliam vocor. Ep. 166. an. 1535. de Anghcis rebus coram tecum malim loqui, quam per litteras. Ab Anglis bis vocatus sum, sed expecto tertias litteras, et ut dicam quod sentio, pcenitet me rnese ^paSvrr]TO(. Ep. 1/0. an. 1535. these words inserted by way of privacy in a Latin letter, r/\dc St wpos f)pas £et>ot tis n(p Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 224. X PREFACE OF edifying of the people, and for the advancement of true religion ;" but the reformers were also admonished " to stay and quiet themselves, as men content to follow au- thority, and not enterprising to run before, and so by their rashness become the greatest hinderers." In the meantime were issued three k several proclama- tions, the first concerning " the irreverent talkers of the sacrament," the second " for the abstaining from flesh in the Lent time," the third " against such as innovate any ceremony, or preach without license," all of them calcu- lated to restrain the impetuosity of the reformers, but none of them preventing the gradual removal of ancient errors, and the first of them tending, as was probably de- signed, to prepare the way for more just conceptions of the doctrine of the real presence. The order of the commu- nion itself, though it introduced no new principle into the service of the church, was so constructed 1 as to bring in a more correct practice in the matter of confession, and to lead to improved opinions respecting the nature of the sacramental elements. But though the more prominent acts of the govern- ment were designed to allay the alarms of the Romanists, other measures were taken to advance the cause of the reformation, by promoting more spiritual views of faith and practice. Besides the visitation appointed to inquire into and amend the state of religion throughout the king- dom, Erasmus' Paraphrase of the New Testament was trans- lated into English, and being directed by authority to be placed" 1 openly in the churches, together with the English k Cranmer's Works, App. vol. IV. pp. 342, &c. Wilkins' Cone, vol. IV. pp. 18, 20, 21. 1 Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 138. "> Wilkins' Cone. vol. IV. p. 4. THE EDITOR. XI Bible, laid a foundation for the general exercise of private judgment, which was opposed in its principles, and fatal in its consequences, to the ancient system. The spirit of inquiry thus powerfully excited was encouraged by the publication of a Book of Homilies, in which the great points of faith and justification were interpreted according to the new learning, and by the circulation of Tracts translated from the principal works of the foreign re- formers. The communication with those eminent men, which had been opened in the first instance at the desire and for the private purposes of Henry, and had been discontinued, from a mutual feeling of distrust, during the latter portion of his reign, was resumed" at the death of that prince, and soon carried to the greatest possible extent. Hooper, Horne, Cox, Traheron, and others, who became conspi- cuous in the history of the English church, were frequent correspondents, and some of them intimate friends, of Bullinger 0 and the reformers of Zurich ; Bucer wrote a n For instance; Melancthon writes to Camerarius, Ep. 771- an. 1549, scripsi de Hispano nostro ad regem Anglicum et ad Cantuari- ensem. Ep. 780. an. 1550, ego rursus in Angliam vocor. Ep. 783. an. 1550, Alesii litteras scriptas ad regem Anglicumet ad Cantuari- ensem hodie trado nuncio, una cum meis perferendas. Ep. 813. an. 1553. regiis litteris vocor in Angliam, quae scriptee sunt mense Maio. Postea secuta est mors nobilissimi adolescentis. ° In the letters of the reformers preserved at Zurich is frequent mention of the accordance of the English with Bullinger in matters of doctrine. Traheron writes to him in Aug. 1548, de consensu An- glorum praecipuorum cum Tigurinis per omnia etiam in ccenae causa. Hooper in Dec. 1549, de ccena omnes Angli recte sentiunt. Burcher in April 1550 says, salva erit Anglia ex obitu Fagii et Buceri : and again in Nov., rex avide Bullingeri litteras et librum sibi inscriptum recepit. Hooper says in Feb. 1550, Coxus Bullingerum magni facit. Micronius in May 1550, Cranmero Bullingeri nomen gratum. Cox xii PREFACE OF gratulatory letter to the church p of England, in praise of its Homilies, and with the view of recommending further alterations ; Calvin i dedicated a part of his Commentary to the protector Somerset, and urged him to carry on the great work in which he was engaged ; Cranmer r repeated his earnest invitations to Melancthon, Hardenberg, and other distinguished reformers ; and John a Lasco, John ab Ulmis, Dryander, Utenhovius, Peter Alexander, Ber- nardin Ochin, Micronius, Valerandus Pollanus, the younger Justus Jonas, and others, together with Bucer, Peter Martyr, Fagius, and Tremellius, were received in England in the most favourable manner, and many of them placed in situations of trust and influence. The spirit promoted by these zealous foreigners was already in full activity in the minds of the Eng- lish reformers, although, in their case, it was united with a clearer perception of the difficulties in their way. In the first year of Edward's reign the convo- cation 5 inquired into the progress which had been made, at their desire, in examining, reforming, and publishing the divine service; and in the following year the king " appointed the archbishop of Canterbury 1 , with other learned and discreet bishops and divines, to draw an order of divine worship, having respect to the pure religion of Christ taught in the scripture, and to the practice of the himself in May 1551 writes, de consensu in Eucharistiae negotio Compare Strype, Mem. vol. II. part i. p. 534. and Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. III. p. 386. P Strype, Mem. vol. II. part i. p. 50. 1 Dedication of the Ep. to Timothy. r Cranmer's Works, vol. I. p. 331. Hess, Catal. vol. II. p. 12. s Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 220. Wilkins' Cone. vol. IV. p. 15. 1 Stat, at large, vol. II. p. 393. Burn. Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. ]92. THE EDITOR. xni primitive church." This "commission met at Windsor in x May 1548, and drew up a Book of Common Prayer, which was approved by >' convocation, and finally ratified by act of parliament in the ensuing z January. It was en- u " The archbishop of Canterbury is mentioned in the act of par- liament, but none else. But the rest of them (if we may give credit to Fuller's Church History, and what is commonly taken up and re- ported in our histories) were Day bishop of Chichester, Goodrich bishop of Ely, Skyp of Hereford, Holbeach of Lincoln, Ridley of Rochester, Thirlby of Westminster, May dean of St. Paul's, Taylor dean of Lincoln, Haines dean of Exeter, Robertson archdeacon of Leicester and prebendary of Sarum, Redman master of Trinity Col- lege Cambridge and prebendary of Westminster, and Cox almoner to the king and dean of Westminster and Christ Church, Oxon. Though I conjecture the main of the work went through some few of these men's hands. For three of those bishops, Thirlby, Skyp, and Day, protested against the bill for this liturgy when it passed their house ; and I believe Robertson and Redman liked it as little." Strype, Mem. vol. I. part i. p. 134. To this list Burnet (Hist. Ref. vol. II. pp. 126 and 147.) adds the archbishop of York, and the bishops of London, Durham, Worcester, Norwich, St. Asaph, Salisbury, Coventry and Lichfield, Carlisle, Bristol, and St. David's, and this larger number is approved by Collier (Hist. vol. ii. p. 243.) on the authority of some papers belonging to bishop Stillingfleet. It is not improbable that the larger number was appointed in the first instance, in the year 1547, when the Order of the communion was to be drawn up, and was afterwards reduced to the commission mentioned by Strype, when the object was to compose a Book of Common Prayer. * Strype, Mem. vol. II. part i. p. 133. y Strype, Mem. vol. II. part i. p. 137. Wilkins' Cone. vol. IV. p. 35. z Burnet says, (Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 192.) "The next act that passed in this parliament was about the public service, which was put into the House of Commons on the 9th of December, and the next day was also put into the House of Lords : it lay long before them, and was not agreed on till the 15th of January; the earl of Derby ; the bishops of London, Durham, Norwich, Carlisle, Hereford, Wor- cester, Westminster, and Chichester, and the lords Dacres and Wind- sor protesting." From the journals of the two houses it appears that the act in question was read the third time in the House of Lords on the 15th of January, and the third time in the House of Commons on the 21st of January, 1549. xiv PREFACE OF joined to be used for all divine offices from the feast of Whitsunday following, and was published by Grafton and Whitchurch in many different impressions before that festival. But though this commission consisted entirely of Eng- lish divines, and they had completed their task before the most "eminent of the foreign reformers had even arrived a It has been thought of some importance to shew that the foreign reformers had no share whatever in the composition of the first Li- turgy ; and Heylin (Hist. Ref. p. 65.) and Collier (Hist. vol. II. p. 253.) assert with much apparent satisfaction, that it was completed before Bucer and Martyr arrived in England. It cannot, I think, be proved that any foreign influence was exerted in this instance, and the presumption arising from the comparison of the actual liturgy with the general sentiments of the foreign reformers is strongly in the op- posite direction. But foreigners had certainly arrived in England before the time when the convocation, which in the year 1548 met on the 24th of November (Wake, State of the Church, &c. p. 494.), en- tered upon the consideration of the new Liturgy. Strype (Mem. vol. I. part i. p. 123.) mentions several as settled at Canterbury in 1547- The three persons however of most importance, as being those who would have influence with Cranmer, are a Lasco, Martyr, and Bucer. Cranmer wrote to a Lasco on the 4th of July, 1548, (Works, vol. I. p. 329.) to remove a doubt still remaining in a Lasco's mind ; and on the following 29th of October we find from a letter of Bur- cher to Bullinger (Hess, Catal. vol. II. p. 4.), that a Lasco was in England. On the 27th of November 1548, John ab Ulmis says in a letter to Bullinger (Hess, Cat. vol. II. p. 7-)> Cranmerus ab J. a Lasco ad saniorem de ccena sententiam est adductus. (Comp. Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 336.) Martyr arrived, as Simler and Sleidan state (Vit. Mart. p. 13. Sleid. de Sta. Rcl. 1. 19. f. 280.), in November 1547; according to Wood (Ath. Ox. vol. I. col. 328,), in December 1547; from evidence given in the Archwologia (vol. 21. p. 471.) it appears that he arrived on the 20th of that month ; and it is plain from a letter of his quoted by Strype (Mem. vol. II. part i. p. 123.), that in January 1548 he was residing with the primate at Lambeth. In the same year he became King's Professor of Theology at Oxford. Cranmer wrote to Bucer (Works, vol. I. p. 335.) October 2, 1548, to urge his coming ; and on the 26th of April, 1549, Bucer wrote from Lambeth (Hess, Catal. vol. II. p. 8.) to his friends at Strasburg, to inform them of his cordial reception by the primate (Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 281.). THE EDITOR. xv in England, the new Liturgy was greatly indebted, where- ever it deviated from the ancient breviaries, to the pro- gress already made on the continent in the reformation of religious worship. One of the most remarkable occur- rences, recorded in the eventful history of the times, is the attempt made by b Herman, elector of Cologne, a Roman catholic archbishop, and a sovereign prince, to establish within his electorate a purer system of doctrine and discipline. His attempt was ultimately unsuccessful ; but the zeal and energy of the venerable prelate, and the learning and prudence with which his measures were conducted, attracted the notice, and secured the respect and sympathy of all protestant churches. He resigned his see in the year 1547, but he had previously published a book, the composition of which had been entrusted to c Melancthon and Bucer, containing his views of a " Christian reformation founded on God's word." This book was translated into d English, and published in the year 1547, and this first edition was speedily followed by another, bearing testimony, as we may reasonably assume, to the great interest that was felt in England on the b Sleidan, de Statu Rel. 1. 15. f. 200. Seckendorf, Hist. Luth. 107- Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 410. Mem. vol. II. part i. pp. 41. and 479. Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. I. p. 105. c Melancthon to Camerarius, Ep. 304. an. 1543, Bucerus et ego li- brum absolvimus : to Caspar Cruciger, Ep. P4. an. 1543, from Bonn, Tantum incboatum est scriptum de forma rituum et doctrinae, et se- quitur formam Norimbergensem. Legi quaedam, et ipse artieulum intertextui nepl rpiav vnoo-rdo-icov rtjs 6(6rr)Tos : to Luther, lib. I. ep. 74, Episcopum velle, ut forma doctrinae et rituum ad exemplum Norim- bergensis Ecclesise conscriberetur. See also Laurence, Bampt. Lect. p. 443. d With the title, " A simple and religious consultation of us Herman, by the grace of God," &c. Imprinted by John Day, 1547 and 1548. xvi PREFACE OF subject of it, and to the influence it exercised in favour of the new learning. However this may be, it is certain that e Cranmer cor- responded with the German prelate, and interested the king's council in his behalf; and it cannot be doubted that his book was much employed by the commission as- sembled at Windsor in the compilation of their new form of Common Prayer. In the great body of their work in- deed they derived their materials from the earlier services of their own church ; but in the occasional offices, it is clear on examination that they were indebted to the labours of Melancthon and Bucer, and through them to the older Liturgy of Nuremberg, which those reformers were instructed to follow. It is a strong evidence of the prudence and discernment of the English divines, and especially of the primate who presided over them, that they drew up so temperate a form of public worship, when the great body of the people, for whom it was designed, were totally unfitted for any further alterations. But though it was clearly shewn by the disturbances which soon followed, that the commissioners had gone to the utmost limits of prudence in the construction of the new Liturgy, it is equally clear that several of the tenets and ceremonies retained by them, did not meet with sup- port from the foreign reformers, and awakened the hos- tility of many of the most active and resolute of their own countrymen. As early as in July 1549 the Liturgy was translated into Latin, and a f copy was sent by Hills, a well known merchant, and devoted friend of the pro- testant cause, to the divines of Zurich ; another translation e Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 411. f This may have been of the translation made by Dryander (Hess, Catal. vol. II. p. 13.) THE EDITOR. xvu was soon made into the same language by s Alexander Aless, a native of Scotland, then residing as a professor at Leipsic ; and a third was undertaken, though it ap- pears to have been left imperfect, by 11 sir John Cheke. Calvin 1 wrote to the protector Somerset, before the close of the same year, complaining of several parts of the ser- vice, on information which he appears to have obtained from Bucer; a Lasco k addressed himself to Cranmer on the continuance of certain practices which he deemed superstitious; and 'Martyr and Bucer, then holding re- spectively the office of king's professor of theology in the universities of Oxford and Cambridge, would naturally not continue silent respecting prayers and ceremonies, which they formally reported to be unsound and danger- ous, when they were consulted afterwards by Cranmer. e Burnet (Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 319.), as also Heylin (Hist. Ref. p. 79.), says, that this translation was made for the use of Bucer. It is clear that it was used hy Bucer, but not probable that it was made expressly for that purpose. On the contrary, we may infer from its title that it was made for general use ; "Ad consolationem Ecclesia- rum Christi ubicunque locorum ac gentium." Compare Melancthon's Epistles published by Wegscheider, and his Epistle to Camerarius, No. 783. an. 1550. Strype makes a more extraordinary mistake with regard to this book in his life of Cranmer, vol. I. p. 5/9. h Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 361. vol. II. p. 898. Both this Liturgy and the Liturgy of 1552, were translated, soon after they were published, into French, for the use of Calais, and the islands of Guernsey, and Jersey. Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 41G. ' Epist. pp. 42 and 49. ed. Amst. k Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 342. Burnet. Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 319. Hess, Catal. vol. II. p. 24. 1 Martyr and Bucer spoke of the Liturgy in general terms of com- mendation. Scrip. Ang. p. 456. Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 300. But they objected decidedly to several parts of it, and Martyr carried his opposition so far, that he refused, during the whole of his residence as a canon in Christ Church, to wear the customary surplice. Heylin, Hist. Ref. p. 92. Strype, Grindal, p. 44. Hess, Catal. vol. II. p. 126. • b xviii PREFACE OF Great, however, as was the authority of these and other distinguished foreigners, it was neither proclaimed as boldly, nor calculated to make as much impression, as the earnest remonstrances of many of the English re- formers, and the progress which their cause was constant- ly and manifestly making. There was already within the church a m party, though probably not numerous, which espoused the peculiar sentiments of Calvin ; there were others, and "Cranmer, it appears, had recently been one of them, adhering strictly to the opinions of Luther; there were many, and those among the most active and most learned, who adopted the views of Bullinger and the theologians of Zurich ; there was a still larger body anxious to combine all classes of protestants under one general confession ; and all these, though with distinct objects and different degrees of impatience, looked forward to a revision of the Liturgy, to bring it more completely into accordance with their own sentiments. These expectations soon began to produce their natu- ral effect. In the 0 convocation of 1550 the question was entertained in each house whether certain rubrics and other passages should not be altered, and an especial reference was made to the form of words employed when the sacred elements were given to communicants. But the greatest impulse was derived from the known senti- m Utenhovius, writing to Calvin, in Nov. 1540, requests him, cui magnum est in Anglia nomen, at litteras para>neticas Regi scribat ; and Traheron to Bullinger, in September 1552, says, Plurimi Angli Calvini sententiam amplectuntur. Hess, Catal. vol. II. pp. 20 and 62. Compare Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 234. n The gradual change in Cranmer's opinions on this subject is ably stated by Jenkyns. Pref. to Cranm. Works, p. lxxiv. ° Heylin, Hist. Ref. p. 106. THE EDITOR. xix ments of the Pking and the leading members of his council. After the fall of the protector Somerset, and when the Romish party were looking upon that event as an indication in their favour, letters were addressed from the i council to the bishops, enjoining them to call in and to destroy all the Romish books of offices ; and ""Edward, who felt the greatest aversion to the service of the mass, opposed himself openly to any ritual calculated to support it. Distrusting the superior clergy, he resolved to act independently of them, as far as he was able ; and s declared to Cheke, that if the changes which were neces- '1 P. Martyr, writing to Gualter in June 1550, says, Summum regis et procerum quorundam in religione promovenda studium. Hess, Catal. vol. II. p. 32. Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 287. Heylin, Hist. Ref. p. 78. q Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. part ii. p. 272. r Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 355. King Edw. Remains, No. 2, in Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. part ii. p. 102. Strypc, Cran. vol. I. p. 2!)9. Hooper, writing to Bullinger in March 1550, says, Vix expugnatur idolum missae ; and Martyr to the same, in Jan. 1550, says, Regno Christi episcopi pro viribus resistunt. s Strype, Cran. vol. I. pp. 301 and 301. II. p. 890. Martyr, writing to Bucer, on the 10th of Jan. 1551, says, "Hoc non me parum recreat, quod mihi D. Checus indicavit ; si noluerint ipsi [episcopi], ait, efficere, ut qua; mutanda sint mutentur, rex per seipsum id faciet ; et cum ad parliamentum ventum fuerit, ipse sua; Majestatis authoritatem interponet." It is evident from this letter of Martyr, from a letter of Cox to Bullinger, in May 1551, (Strype, Mem. vol. II. part i. p. 533,) and from Strype, (Cran. vol. I. p. 200,) that Cranmer met with great opposition, at the end of the year 1550, from the bishops. It is not improbable that the opposition took place in the upper house of convocation ; and if this were the case, the king probably intended it to be understood that, if driven to extre- mities, he would exercise his authority as head of the church, and bring the revision of the Liturgy before parliament, without consult- ing the convocation any further on the subject. It is not probable that he was compelled to carry his threat into execution ; but there is reason to believe that in this case, as in the subsequent case of the b 2 XX PREFACE OF sary to be made in the Liturgy, could not be accomplished otherwise, he would interpose his own authority, and ratify them by means of parliament. In the mean time, as the Book of Common Prayer contained no form of consecrating and ordaining Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, the commissioners had drawn up an Office for that purpose, which was now confirmed by act of parliament, and published in March 1550. And this might naturally be considered as the termination of their labours ; but there is reason to believe that the commission was not discharged, and that the same per- sons, who still continued members of it, were soon after- wards instructed to revise the whole Book of Common Prayer, and to introduce such alterations as might seem to them to be required. The state of public opinion had now at once furnished an opportunity, and created a necessity, for further change. The hopes of the Romanists had been extinguished, partly by the defeat of the insurgents in Devonshire, but prin- cipally by the strong protectant feeling expressed in the council and the parliament ; and the tendency was carried so far in the opposite direction, that encouragement was afforded for the circulation of books and the inculcation of opinions favourable to the turbulent sect of the Ana- baptists. There were two subjects of dispute which re- quire to be especially noticed, not merely for their im- Catechism, the convocation was induced to delegate its authority to a commission appointed by the king. (Heylin, Hist. Ref. p. 121.) This explanation was certainly given in the first convocation of queen Mary, when an objection was made as to the authority of the Catechism, (Fox, Acts and Mon. f. 1410,) and may be extended to the case of the Liturgy, as no record of its approval appears to have been found in Heylin's time on the registers of convocation. Comp. Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. III. p. 404. THE EDITOR. xxi portance among the controversies of that period, but also on account of their direct connection with the projected revision of the Liturgy. The lawful use of clerical vestments was a question which, more than any other at this time, disturbed the harmony of the English church, and brought scandal upon the cause of the reformation. To common ob- servers, and as expressed in common language, the ques- tion appeared to be of little consequence ; but it was in reality the ground on which two great parties were con- tent to meet, for the discussion of principles connected Avith the foundation of church government, and essential to their several existence. It was required, in a rubric of the first Liturgy, that " at the time appointed for the ministration of the holy communion, the priest that shall execute the holy ministry, shall put upon him the vesture appointed for that ministration, that is to say, a white albe plain, with a vestment or cope." It was also re- quired, that " whensoever the bishop shall celebrate the holy communion in the church, or execute any other public ministration, he shall have upon him, beside his rochet, a surplice or albe, and a cope or vestment, and also his pastoral staff in his hand, or else borne or holden by his chaplain." Now it was a sufficient objection in those days, that a distinction was thus made between the services of the church, which had a tendency to uphold the ancient superstitions of the mass in the minds of the common people. But the question really at issue was of a much more vital character. It affected the first prin- ciples of church authority, and disputed the right of any body of men, under whatever name they were assembled, to impose ceremonies, which, though considered indif- ferent by the great body of believers, were held by many b 3 xxn PREFACE OF to be of noxious tendency, and by some were felt to be sinful. This question was brought to an issue by the de- termined resistance of Hooper, when nominated to the see of Gloucester. Having contracted Sentiments in accordance with those of the Swiss reformers, partly from a residence at Zurich, but still more from the natural vehemence of his character, he refused to wear the episcopal vestments. By the influence he had acquired from his learning, his indefatigable exertions, and his reputation for eminent sanctity, he had recommended himself to many of the leading reformers, had been sup- ported in his conscientious scruples by his patron the "earl of Warwick, and had even obtained the interpo- sition of the youthful monarch in his favour. But in this instance Cranmer was inexorable. In his own sentiments he was not unfriendly to an alteration of the rubric ; and on a former x occasion, when a scruple of conscience had been pleaded, he had given the strongest proof of his moderation, by dispensing with the use of the customary habits. But in the present instance new dangers had 1 Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 302. The exertions of Hooper may be seen from the following notices in the Zurich letters. Micronius, writing to Pellicanus, in June 1549, calls Hooper the future Zuingle of England. The same to Bullinger, in Sept. 1549, speaks of Hooper's indefatigable exertions. Butler, writing to Stumphius in Feb. 1550, describes indefessum Hoperi in evangelio propagando studium. Utenhovius to Bullinger, in Jan. 1550, writes de summo Hoperi in officio ardore et mirifico fructu. And another correspondent of Bul- linger says, in April 1551, Hoperus occupatissimus quotidie quatuor conciones habet. Comp. Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. III. pp. 385. 402. " Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 302. x In the case of Sampsqn, in 1549, whom Cranmer and Ridley con- sented to ordain without the customary habits. Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 273. Life of Ridley, pp. 302. 303. Wood's Ath. Ox. vol. I. col. 549. ed. Bliss. THE EDITOR. xxm arisen, and great principles were at stake ; and Cranmer refused to confer consecration, when, by so doing, he would have acted in violation of positive law, and in contempt of the authority of the church. These views finally prevailed ; and Hooper, having persisted in his refusal till he had lost the y confidence not only of his countrymen, but even of the foreign reformers, yielded to an apparent z compromise, and received a consecration at the hands of Cranmer. The inquiries instituted in the progress of this dispute were decisive not only as to the conduct of the archbishop, but also as to the continuance of the rubric. The most eminent reformers, whether in England or on the con- tinent, including b Martyr and Bucer, who endeavoured to overcome the resistance of Hooper, and c Bullinger and Calvin, who interceded in his favour, expressed an earnest hope that whenever an opportunity should arise, the obnoxious practice should be abandoned. The rubric was omitted in the second Liturgy, and the more tem- perate among the objectors were reconciled by the introduction of more simple vestments. But the dispute has ever since existed, although its outward form and y John ab Ulmis, writing to Bullinger in Feb. 1551, says, Hoperus apud principes ob litem vestiariam excidit: and Hooper himself to Bullinger, in June 1550, states that a Lasco was the only person who supported him throughout. Hess, Catal. vol. II. pp. 30 and 53. z Heylin, Hist. Ref. p. 91 . a Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 364. *» Strype, Cran. vol. I. pp. 303. 304. 302. c Bullinger, in a letter to Cranmer. See Cranmer's answer. Works, vol. I. p. 345. Calvin, in a letter to Somerset, which he notices in writing to Bullinger in 1551, (Calv. Epist. p. 60. ed. Amst.) and says that he approved of Hooper's resistance to the anointing j but wished him to accmiesce de pileo et veste linea; being however himself of opinion that such ceremonies should not be continued. b 4 xxiv PEEFACE OF method of expression have sometimes varied. It was revived at Frankfort, and distracted the unhappy d church, which took refuge there during the reign of Mary. It was brought back to England on the accession of Eliza- beth by Knox, Goodman, Whittingham, and others, and still continues in the persons of their successors to con- tract the usefulness, and to destroy the unity, of the British church. The other subject of dispute, which it appears neces- sary to notice, is the nature of the sacramental elements in the Lord's Supper. This subject, like the one already considered, might seem in itself to be of small compass, and of secondary importance ; but it was then, and has often since been treated, as involving the main principles of the whole controversy, and as being itself the sum and substance of all the points disputed between the Re- formers and the Romanists. Neither the interest, how- ever, nor the intricacy of the subject terminated there. The reformers were agreed, as long as they confined themselves to the denial of the Romish doctrine ; but they were immediately divided when they attempted the positive exposition of their own. Moreover, between the belief of the Lutherans, who held that the bread and the body were combined, and the extreme opinion of the anabaptists, who maintained that the whole service Avas merely a commemorative rite, there was space sufficient within the pale of the church for a e gradation of sentiments, d See a tract entitled, " A brief Discourse of the troubles begun at Frankfort in Germany, an. Dom. 1554, about the Book of Com- mon Prayer and Ceremonies, and continued by the Englishmen there to the end of Queen Mary's Reign," published in 15/5, reprinted in 1642. e For instance; P. Martyr : " Fatemur non effigiem sive formam et accidentia panis subire hoc munus ut sint sacramenta, sed naturam THE EDITOE. XXV which, naturally forming subjects to exercise the inge- nuity, the learning, and the piety of theologians, would lead them into wide fields of discussion and difference. et substantiam ipsam panis et vini mutari in sacramenta corporis et sanguinis Domini." Tract, de Euchar. p. 161. Ridley: "There is no change either of the substances or of the accidents ; but in very deed there do come unto the bread other accidents ; insomuch that whereas the bread and wine were not sanctified before, nor holy, yet afterward they be sanctified, and so do receive then another sort or kind of virtue which they had not before." Disp. at Camb. in 1549. Life of Ridley, p. 276. Bucer : " The antichrists make the simple people to believe that we receive and have Christ here present after some worldly fashion, that is to say, either inclosed with the bread and wine, or else that he is present under their accidents, so that there he ought to be honoured and worshipped. Let them therefore that be apt to learn, be taught that there is no presence of Christ in the Sup- per, but only in the lawful use thereof, and such as is obtained and gotten by faith only." Sayings of Bucer. Strype, Cran. vol. II. p. 859. Cranmer : " I mean not that Christ is spiritually either in the table, or in the bread and wine that are set upon the table ; but I mean that he is present in the ministration and receiving of that holy Sacra- ment. — And therefore I never said of the whole Supper that it is but a signification or a bare memory of Christ's death, but I teach that it is a spiritual refreshing, wherein our souls are fed and nourished with Christ's very flesh and blood to eternal life." Answer to Gardiner. Works, vol. III. p. 229. Cox: "The oblation of the sacrifice of Christ in the mass is the prayer, the praise, the thanksgiving, and the remembrance of Christ's passion and death." Ans. to cert. Queries. Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. part ii. p. 198. Comp. Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 216. The continental reformers, on separating themselves from Luther, in the dispute re- specting the real presence, were soon divided into two parties, the one maintaining that the bread and wine were signa Christi preesentis exhibitiva, the other that they were signa Christi absentis commemo- rativa. (Hess, Catal. vol. I. p. 44.) Bucer was a leader of the first party, and is stated by John a Lasco, in a letter to Bullinger in 1551, to have retained the same belief to the time of his death. (Miscell. Groning. vol. IV. p. 471.) The other party may be represented by John a Lasco, and some of the divines of Zurich. The distinction between the two cases is contained in the following passage from Hooper's Answer to Gardiner, which was printed at Zurich in the XXVI PEEFACE OF The Communion Service of the first Liturgy contained a prayer for the f descent of the Holy Spirit upon the bread and wine, and a following prayer of oblation, which, together with the form of words addressed to the com- municants, were designed to represent a sacrifice, and appeared to undiscriminating minds to s denote the sacri- fice of the mass. Numerous, therefore, and urgent were the objections against this portion of the service. Com- bined with a large class of objectors, whose theology con- year 1547. "In this place of Paul it cannot be taken actively, as men say that the minister doth exhibit, and give by hand the corporal body of our most blessed Saviour Jesus Christ. These words shew plainly that Paul meant nothing of giving or distributing of Christ's body ; but taught the Corinthians that such as did eat of this holy sacrament according to the institution of Christ, were partakers of the spiritual graces and communion of Christ's body and blood, repre- sented by the bread : and as Christ was not really nor corporally pre- sent in those sacraments and sacrifices of the Israelites that signified Christ to come, but by faith in effect they received the thing meant and represented by the sacrifices ; so likewise we, though that glo- rious body of Christ be in heaven, that this holy and most honourable sacrament reprcsentcth, yet when with true penitence we receive the external sacrament, faith receiveth the effect of that precious body represented by the sacrament." f In these words, " Hear us, O merciful Father, we beseech thee; and with thy Holy Spirit and word vouchsafe to bless and sanctify these thy gifts and creatures of bread and wine, that they may be unto us the body and blood of thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ." And afterwards, " Wherefore, O Lord and heavenly Father we thy humble servants do celebrate and make here before thy divine Majesty, with these thy holy gifts, the memorial which thy Son hath willed us to make, having in remembrance his blessed passion," &c. B Gardiner himself, in his controversy with Cranmer, said that the words of the Liturgy, in connection with the eucharist, accorded with his own opinions : " This holy mysterv in the Book of Common Prayer is well termed, not distant from the catholic faith, in my judg- ment." Cran. Works, vol. III. p. 1 7 1 - Heyhn, Hist. Ref. p. 99. Compare Cranmer's distinction, in his answer to Gardiner. Works, vol. III. p. 417- THE EDITOR, xxvii sisted merely in an undefined dread of Romanism, were all those, however differing among themselves, who be- lieved the holy communion to be a feast and not a sacri- fice, and that larger class of persons, who, placing the solemn duty upon its proper religious basis, were content- ed to worship without waiting to refine. It is stated by h Heylin, and repeated by Collier, that the alterations made in these and other portions of the Liturgy, were owing to the remonstrances of Calvin, and the active cooperation of Martyr and Bucer. But this is probably an exaggeration. It does not appear, however anxious he was to offer his assistance, that the peculiar opinions of Calvin were approved, or his advice either sought or rejected, by the primate and the other com- missioners ; and it is clear on examination, that the 'faults discovered by Martyr and Bucer, of which they h Hist. Ref. p. 107. Collier, Hist. vol. II. p. 309. The opposite opinion is maintained by Archbishop Laurence. Bamp. Lect. p. 253. 2nd edit. > For instance. In Bucer's Censura, in the Scripta Anglic, p. 467. In the prayer for the church militant was a prayer for the dead : he recommends the omission of it, and proposes other words in its place. [The prayer for the dead was omitted, but Bucer's proposition was not adopted.] P. 4(58. He wishes the oblatory clause to be altered, and proposes a form for the purpose. [The clause was omitted, and Bucer's form was not adopted.] P. 472. In the prayer, "O Lord and heavenly Father," &c. was a clause that our prayers should be offered by the ministry of angels : Bucer proposes another clause in lieu of it. [The clause was omitted, without any substitution.] P. 475. He says, " Formam hujus confessionis [de corpore et san- guine Domini] in libro sacrorum positam, esse omnino comprobandam et retinendam ;" and earnestly entreats that no concession should be made in this matter. [A great concession was made by changing the words addressed to communicants.] P. 479. In the service of Bap- tism he wishes the words " didst sanctify the flood Jordan," &c. to be omitted. [They were retained.] P. 479. On making the sign of the cross, the infant was addressed in a form of words : Bucer recom- xxviii PREFACE OF drew up a report at the request of Cranmer, were neither all that were admitted to exist by the English divines, nor were themselves corrected, in most instances, in the way that Martyr and Bucer recommended. On the con- trary, it was stated to k Martyr, when he gave in the account of his objections, that the bishops had already agreed on many alterations. It cannot indeed be doubted that the many learned foreigners, who were at this time settled and actively employed in England, and were almost without exception in favour of more ex- tensive changes, exerted an important influence on public opinion ; but it is also certain that many of the English Reformers, and the most active and considerable among the commissioners themselves, were desirous of a greater degree of simplicity both in faith and worship. m Cox and "Taylor, who were probably the working members of the commission, appear to have looked upon the oblation of the Eucharist as consisting merely of prayer, mends in lieu of it a form of prayer. [It was changed into a declara- tion, not a prayer.] It is clear therefore that Strype is not quite correct in saying, (Cran. vol. I. p. 301.) " Most of the things that he excepted against were corrected accordingly." Compare Collier, Hist, vol. II. p. 296. k Strype, Cran. vol. 1. pp. 301. and 362. II. p. 899. 1 Froschover, comparing the English divines with those of Ger- many, in a letter to Gualter in May 1551, says, Anglis praeclariora quam Gernianis ingenia ; sed illi nimis otio dediti. Hess, Catal. vol. II. p. 44. m Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. pt. ii. pp. 198. and 201. Collier, Hist, vol. II. p. 243. Cox's letter to Bullinger, in Strype's Mem. vol. II. part i. p. 532. and II. part ii. p. 20. Cox was at that time dean of Westminster and Christ Church, chancellor of the university of Ox- ford, and almoner to the king. In 1559 he became bishop of Ely. n Taylor was dean of Lincoln and prolocutor of the first convoca- tion in Edward's reign. Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 220. In 1552 he was rewarded with the bishopric of Lincoln. THE EDITOR. XXIX thanksgiving, and the remembrance of our Saviour's passion ; "Ridley, who entertained higher conceptions of its nature, had yet been the first, even before the order of council had been issued, to remove the ancient altars, and to place tables in their stead ; and PCranmer, 0 I>ife of Ridley, p. 325. Ridley agreed with Hooper at the time of the dispute, in thinking that there was more pomp than was con- venient. Life, p. 324. Comp. Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. III. p. 386. P See Cranmer's opinion as quoted above. Comp. Strype, Cran vol. I. p. 377- and Cranmer's Works, vol. II. pp. 398. 400. III. pp. 38. 50. Cranmer's matured opinions on the nature of the sacraments, as he expressed them in his two treatises, appear to have coincided with those of the church of Zurich, as contained in the Helvetic Confes- sion, adopted at Basil in the year 1536. Take the following as a specimen. Cranmer : " The bread and wine be not Christ's very body and blood, but they be figures, which by Christ's institution be unto the godly receivers thereof sacraments, tokens, significations, and representations of his very flesh and blood ; instructing their faith, that as the bread and wine feed them corporally, and continue this temporal life, so the very flesh and blood of Christ feedeth them spi- ritually, and giveth them everlasting life." (Works, vol. II. p. 398.) Helvetic Confession, Art. 22 : " Non quod pani et vino corpus Domini et sanguis naturaliter uniantur, sed quod panis et vinum ex institutione Domini symbola sint, quibus ab ipso Domino per ecclesise ministerium vera corporis et sanguinis ejus communicatio non in peri- turum ventris cibum sed in Kternse vitce alimoniam exhibeatur." (Sylloge Confess, p. 10/.) Or compare him with Zuingle. Cran- mer: "The oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass is not so called because Christ is indeed there offered but because it is a memory and representation of that very true sacrifice," &c. (Works, vol. IV. p. 97-) Zuingle : " Consequitur missam sacrificium haudqua- quam esse, sed commemorationem aut rememorationem sacrificii." (Opera, vol. I. If. 32. 35.) Or with Bullinger. Cranmer : "Our Saviour Christ bodily and corporally is in heaven, sitting at the right hand of his Father, although spiritually he hath promised to be present with us unto the world's end. And whensoever two or three be gathered together in his name, he is there in the midst among them, by whose supernal grace all godly men increase and grow to their spiritual per- fection in God ; spiritually by faith eating his flesh and drinking his blood I say that Christ is spiritually and by grace in his supper, XXX PREFACE OF with the convictions he expressed in his Defence of the Sacrament, and his Answer to Gardiner, could not have wished to retain the prayers of consecration and oblation, or to convey the impression, which they were intended to make, of a ireal unbloody sacrifice. as he is when two or three be gathered together in his name This difference there is, that with the one he is sacramentally, and with the other not sacramentally." (Works, vol. III. pp. IGj. 1 70.) Bullinger: " Haec dicimus expresse spiritualiter fieri per fidem, etiam extra communionem coena?, quoties fidelis recolit vera fide passionem et incarnationem Servatoris Christi : pariter autem et in ipsa coena sancta et mystica, ubi jam etiam accedit insignis ilia Christi institutio et solennis actio, quam appellant sacramentalem. Ac diserte hie mo- nemus, cum spiritualiter dicimus, non sentire nos carnem Christi mutari in spiritum. Credimus enim carnem manere in sua essentia atque natura, ipsamque communicari nobis non carnaliter sed modo et ratione spirituali, sic ut caro ipsa residens aut manens in caelo vitam totam came tradita partam spiritu suo vivifico effundat in corda fidelium." (Apolog. Expos, p. 18.) When a Lasco presented to Cranmer Bullinger's treatise De Sacramentis, the archbishop de- sired that it might be printed immediately ; observing, that nothing of Bullinger's required to be read and examined previously. See Miscell. Groning. vol. IV. p. 4/1. 1 One remarkable change was made in this revision of the Liturgy, which may be quoted as shewing a strong leaning in favour of the sacramentaries, and as almost decisive with respect to the views of the commissioners. In the first Liturgy the words addressed to the communicants on delivering the bread (and mutatis mutandis on deli- vering the wine) were, " The body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life." In the second Liturgy the words were, " Take and eat this, in remem- brance that Christ died for thee, and feed on him in thy heart by faith with thanksgiving." Now the words adopted in the Liturgy of Stras- burg, as used probably by Bucer, and certainly as published by Polla- nus in the year 1551, were " Panis quem frangimus communicatio est corporis Christi." The same words also appear to have been used by- Calvin (Epist. p. 206. ed. Amst), till, owing to the great number of communicants, he found it desirable to discontinue the practice. In the churches of Zurich it appears that no words were addressed to the communicants singly, but only a portion of scripture read whilst the THE EDITOR. XXXI The commissioners appear to have completed their revision of the Book of Common Prayer before the end of the year 1551. Early in the next year a bill for the uniformity of divine service, with the Book of Common Prayer annexed to it, was brought into the house of lords, and was finally passed in the house of commons and returned to the lords on the 14th of April, 1552. It was ordered that the new service 1- should be used throughout the kingdom from the feast of All Saints following. It is not necessary to enumerate 8 the other changes that were made in this revision of the Liturgy. It may, however, be desirable to notice two of the 1 ; the one on account of its novelty, the other on account of its connection with the early history of the church. In the first Liturgy the morning and evening services began with the Lord's Prayer : in the second, the morning service opened with the Introductory Sentences, the Ex- hortation, the General Confession, and the Absolution. elements were distributed. (Gerdesius, Introd. in Histor. Evang. p. 327- and Monum; Antiq. p. 243.) Would not the form of the com- missioners, omitting altogether the dangerous word " body," be more acceptable to the sacramentaries than the form of Pollanus ; and does it not indicate a decided opinion on the part of the commissioners that they preferred an exposition of their own to an express quotation from St. Paul? The most eminent and complete sacramentary then in England was John a Lasco, and the words used in his church on the delivery of the bread were, " Accipite, edite, et memineritis cor- pus Domini nostri Jesu Christi pro nobis in mortem traditum esse in crucis patibulo ad remissionem omnium peccatorum nostrum." See a Lasco's Forma ac Ratio tota Eccles. Min. in Pereg. Eccl. an. 1550. r The office for making and consecrating Bishops, Priests, and Deacons was inserted in this book, with some few alterations which are noticed in the Life of Ridley, p. 340. s An account of them is given by Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 34!). and by Collier, Hist. vol. II. p. 310. xxxii PREFACE OF It has been an object of some interest to ascertain from what source these compositions were derived ; and in the absence of actual information, it has been surmised that the suggestion was taken from the Liturgy published by Calvin for the use of the Genevan church in the year 1545. That Liturgy indeed contains no form of absolution ; but it is known from a statement made by Calvin 1 himself, t In his answer ad Qusestionem de quibusdam Ecclesiae Ritibus, dated 12 Aug. 1560. Epist. p. 200. ed. Amst. " Confessioni publics adjungere insignem aliquam promissionem, qua; peccatores ad spem venice et reconeiliationis erigat, nemo nostrum est, qui non agnoscat utilissimum esse. Atque ab initio hunc morem inducere volui : sed quum offensionem quidam ex novitate metuerent, nimium facilis fui ad cedendum : ita res omissa est." Archbishop Laurence says in his Bamp. Lec. p. 207, " In 1552 when [the Liturgy] was revised and republished, the Introductory Sentences, Exhortation, Confession, and Absolution, were in some degree taken from [Calvin's Liturgy], yet not from Calvin's own translation, but from that of Pollanus, which was printed in England at the very period when the Book of Com- mon Prayer was under revision. This is evident from the circum- stance that the translation of Pollanus alone contains an absolution, Calvin's not having the slightest trace of one." But the absolution in Pollanus is merely the following notice: "Hie Pastor ex Scriptura sacra sententiam aliquam remissionis peccatorum populo recitat in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti." It would appear then, that, if the question lies between those two Reformers, the English commissioners were indebted to Calvin rather than to Pollanus for the suggestion on which they constructed their form of absolution. Probably, however, it was not taken from either of them, but from the Liturgy used by a Lasco in the German church, which was protected by Cranmer, and incorporated by letters patent in the year 1550. The following portions at least of the Confession and Absolution used in that church bear a strong resemblance to the form adopted by the commissioners. " Neque amplius velis mortem peccatoris sed potius ut convertatur et vivat". . .."omnibus vere pcenitentibus (qui videli- cet agnitis peccatis suis cum sui accusatione gratiam ipsius per nomen Christi Domini implorant) omnia ipsorum peccata prorsus condonet atque aboleat" " omnibus, inquam, vobis qui ita affecti estis denuncio, fiducia promissionum Christi, vestra peccata omnia in cselo THE EDITOR. xxxiii that he intended in the first instance to add a declaration of that kind, and that he yielded unwillingly to the scruples of others in omitting it. The commissioners would not have rejected a good suggestion" merely because it proceeded from Calvin ; but in this instance there was no opportu- nity for putting such a scruple to the test. The breviaries a Deo Patre nostro modis plane omnibus remissa esse" " opem tuam divinam per meritum Filii tin" dilecti supplices imploramus. . . . nobisque dones Spiritual Sanctum tuum. . . . ut lex tua sancta illi [cordi] insculpi ac per nos demum. . . . tota vita nostra exprimi ejus beneficio possit." See Forma ac Ratio tota Eccles. Min. in Pereg. Eccl. anno 1550. u Heylin says, (Hist. Ref. p. 65.) and Collier repeats the statement, (Hist. vol. II. p. 253.) that Calvin offered his assistance to Cranmer, but that Cranmer " knew the man, and refused his offer." This statement appears to be overcharged. It is clear indeed from Calvin's letters and dedications that he frequently offered his advice to Edward and the English reformers, and that he was urged to do so by Bucer and other correspondents in England. He began with his Dedication to the Protector Somerset in the year 1548, and so late in the reign of Edward, as in Feb. 1553, he requested Cheke to let him know '* si quando regem censueris meis exhortationibus excitari posse." (Calv. Epist. p. 68, ed. Amst.) But he appears to have acted with the concurrence, and even at the suggestion, of Cranmer ; who wrote to him in 1552 to ask for his assistance in forming a convention of '* docti et pii viri, qui alios antecellunt eruditione et judicio capita omnia ecclesiastics doctrinae tractarent." (Cranm. Works, vol. I. p. 346. with Jenkyns' note : and his pref. at p. civ. Calv. Epist. p. 61.) Calvin also said, in a letter to Farel in June 1551, (Calv. Epist. p. 240.) " Cantuariensis nihil me utilius facturum admonuit, quam si ad regem ssepius scriberem." Nevertheless his peculiar opinions were not approved by the lead- ing reformers in England, who, like the divines of Zurich, adopted generally the opposite sentiments of Luther and Melancthon. Bul- linger, when questioned on the subject of foreknowledge and predes- tination by Traheron in 1552, wrote a long and elaborate account of the points in which he differed from Calvin. Hess, Catal. vol. II. pp. 62. 67. c xxxiv PREFACE OF of the English church contained x many forms of absolution; and the practice was so familiar to the Reformers, that we find it required, on the visitation appointed in the first year of Edward's reign, in the following injunction "That the damnable vice of despair may be clearly taken away, and firm belief and steadfast hope surely conceived of all their parishioners, being in any danger, they [the curates] shall learn and have always in a readiness such comfort- able places and sentences of scripture as do set forth the mercy, benefits, and goodness of Almighty God, towards all penitent and believing persons." The other alteration which remains to be noticed, was in the form now known as the Prayer for the Church Mi- litant. In the first Liturgy that prayer was simply " for the whole state of Christ's church," and ended with a sentence recommending the dead to the mercy of God. The sentence was omitted on the revision, and the Avords " militant here in earth" were added in the prefix, to shew that the church not only did not practise interces- sion for the dead, but even carefully excluded it. z Since the reign of Edward VI. the Book of Common x See Breviar. Sarisbur. Psalter, fol. 13 and 5/. Breviar. Ebor. fol. 252. and Palmer's Origines Liturg. vol. I. p. 214. y Cranm. Works, App. vol. IV. p. 335. Wilkins' Concilia, vol. IV. p. 6. z Strype says, (Cranm. vol. I. p. 381.) " I look upon that but as an improbable report that was carried about in Frankford in those un- seemly branglings among the English exiles there, that Bullinger should say ' That Cranmer had drawn up a book of prayers an hun- dred times more perfect than that which was then in being ; but the same could not take place, for that he was matched with such a wicked clergy and convocation, with other enemies.' " And Jenkyns, in his admirable edition of Cranmer's Works, observes (Pref. p. liv.) that Strype " is fully justified in treating it as altogether unworthy of credit," adding, " that he does not seem to have had sufficient THE EDITOR, XXXV Prayer has undergone several authorized examinations, grounds for attributing this report to Bullinger." It certainly ap- pears from the tract to which Strype was indebted for his informa- tion (Discourse of the Troubles at Frankfort, p. 42.), that Bullinger was not the person with whom the report originated, but probably either the Mr. H. or Mr. C. mentioned in the same passage. May we not suppose therefore that it originated either with Home or Cox, who both corresponded with Bullinger, and would either of them satisfy all the other circumstances of the case ? But whether this supposition be correct or otherwise, there are reasons for considering the report as an exaggerated statement rather than as entirely ground- less. In this matter, as in many others, the whole question turned on the nature of the sacraments. Martyr, writing to Bullinger in June 1552, after the completion of the second Liturgy, says, " Reformatio in Anglia ob rem sacramentariam ohtineri nequit. Liber tamen rituuin ecclesise ac administrationis sacrarnentorum est emendatus. An usus sacramentorum gratiam Dei conferat, magnopere inter se disceptant Angli, qui ab operum meritis vix avelli possunt." (Hess, Catal. p. 60.) This was also the opinion of Hooper, a Lasco, and others of the sa- cramentaries, who, together with Martyr, were at that time in high repute at the court of Edward, and were members of the commission appointed to act with Cranmer in preparing a code of ecclesiastical law. A Lasco more especially, of whose influence we have already had abundant traces, joined with Bullinger and Calvin in objecting to the use of the surplice, to private baptism, chuixhing of women, the ring in marriage, and other " hurtful and offensive ceremonies" as Calvin afterwards called them. (Calv. Epist. p. 06. Discourse on the Troubles, &c. pp. 29, 43, and 44.) But Cranmer himself was at this time personally attached to the sacramentaries and the divines of Zurich (a Lasco's Letter to Bul- linger, Miscell. Groning. vol. IV. p. 4/0.) : he was even represented, as appears from his answer to Gardiner and his subsequent examination (Works, vol. III. p. 220. IV. p. 97.), to hold extreme Zuinglian opinions, such as a Lasco was known to entertain ; and though he drew a clear distinction at the time, he occasionally expressed himself in such words as to give some ground for the suspicion (Works, vol. III. pp. 38. 49. 544. 554. Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. part ii. p. 106) : he was actually corresponding with Melancthon, Bullinger, and Cal- vin, to obtain their assistance in drawing up a joint confession of faith, and declaration as to the nature of the two sacraments, know- ing, as he must have known, that in order to satisfy them, it would be c 2 xxxvi PREFACE OF and some few changes 3 of importance have been made in consequence : but in all essential points it continues the same. There have always been, and probably will always necessary to make further alterations in the English Liturgy (Cranm. Works, vol. I. p. 346.) : and though he pronounced the revised Liturgy to be " more perfect and according to God's word than any other doctrine that hath been used these thousand years" (Works, vol. IV. p. 1 .), yet we may infer that he was not satisfied with it in all re- spects, from the order of council which was issued soon afterwards in explanation of the kneeling at the communion. (Strype, Cranm. vol. I. p. 41 G.) His sentiments, devoted as he was to the cause of modera- tion and the most comprehensive form of church union, may, I think, be fairly expressed in the words of Cox (himself a commissioner, and possessing the confidence of the king and of Cranmer), in a letter which he wrote to Bullinger in May 1551, on the subject of the forth- coming Liturgy. " Salubre et sanum tuum consilium in ecclesiae Dei reformatione eo libentius amplector, quod cum fide mea, qua me benignus Dominus in hisce rebus donavit, per omnia consentis. Ego enim existimo in ecclesia omnia debere esse pura simplicia et ab hujus mundi elementis et pompis longe alienissima. Sed in hac nostra ecclesia ego et eruditione et authoritate infirmus, quid possum prse- stare ? Tantum conari praesulibus nostris eandem mecum mentem et fidem optare possum et Domino interim negotii sui curam et eventum committere." (Strype, Mem. vol. I. part i. p. 533.) Whether this report had any influence on the deliberations of the distracted church at Frankfort, is not stated ; but this is certain, that the two extreme parties, with Knox and Whittingham as the leaders on the one side, and Home and Chambers on the other, were com- pelled to reside elsewhere, and that the remainder, constituting the largest body of the three, with whom moreover Cox himself appears to have coincided, (Strype, Grindal, pp. 15. 1/-) adopted the following rule of discipline : " We observe and keep the form and order of the ministration of the sacraments and common prayer, as it is set forth by the authority of the blessed king Edward, of famous memory, in the last book of the English service : whereof notwithstanding, in the respect of times and places and other circumstances, certain rites and ceremonies appointed in the said book, as things indifferent, may be left out, as we at this present do." (Discourse, &c. p. 99.) a Such are the restoration of the form of words originally addressed to communicants, uniting it with the words that had been substituted THE EDITOR, xxxvii continue, two opposite parties, who though devotedly attached to the doctrines of the church, have sought for a new revision of the Liturgy ; the one, as was the case at the beginning of the last century b , desiring that the prayers of consecration and oblation should be restored, and the words " militant here in earth" should be ex- punged ; the other complaining that the rights of con- science and of Christian liberty were invaded, and the means of religious usefulness curtailed. Happy is it for the church that there has always been between these opposite parties a much larger body of worshippers, who have used their Book of Common Prayer with undis- turbed devotion, offering thanks to God continually for his unspeakable gift. It only remains that I should describe the plan which has been adopted in this comparison of the two Liturgies. Where they differ from each other they are printed in parallel columns, the older Liturgy being always placed to the left of the reader. Where they agree, the portions, so common to them both, are printed across the whole of the page, the Liturgy of 1549 being taken as the text, and any small variations in the copy of 1552 being no- ticed below. The exact order in which the several por- tions of the two Books occur, will be seen in their respective tables of contents, and it will be found that it is not the same in both. In this edition it has been for it in the second Liturgy ; and the addition of certain prayers and thanksgivings, including the prayers for the parliament and for all conditions of men, and the general thanksgiving. The former change was made in the reign of Elizabeth, the latter in that of Charles the Second. b See '* The Christian Priesthood asserted," by Hickes ; " The Unbloody Sacrifice," by Johnson ; and tracts entitled, " Reasons for restoring some Prayers and Directions," &c. c 3 xxxviii PREFACE OF necessary to disturb that order in several instances, for the purpose of placing the corresponding portions side by side. The order of the first Liturgy being observed throughout, the two portions entitled, " Of ceremonies, why some be abolished and some retained," and " The Litany," the position of which had been altered in the second Liturgy, are here placed in both cases, for the sake of direct collation, in the order in which they occurred originally. The Book of 1549 is printed after a copy bequeathed to the university by Mr. Douce, and preserved in the Bodleian Library. That the edition of May was the first, may be asserted in the words of the following note, Avritten by Mr. Douce in the margin of his copy of Ames. " Out of the seven editions printed in 1549 this appears to be the first, and in all respects the editio princeps of the Common Prayer ; notwithstanding any objection that may be taken to the date by c those who do not under- stand it," c Mr. D. is here referring to the edition bearing date " the seventh day of March, 1549," and to the edition of Grafton, " Mense Martii, 1549 ;" which date was probably according to the ecclesiastical style of those times, and is now properly described as the year 1 550. This at least may be asserted, that between the time when the act of parlia- ment was passed and the beginning of March, there was not a suffi- cient interval for the printing of so large a volume. It must, how- ever, be admitted, that if Whitchurch followed the ecclesiastical style in this instance, it was not followed uniformly in all like cases ; for the Order of the communion which was printed by Grafton in the second year of Edward's reign, and on the 8th of March, 1548, ac- cording to the new style, bears that date, and not the date 154/, in the copy belonging to Dr. Routh ; although the copy which Ames consulted, is described by him as dated 154/. Of Grafton's Common Prayer, " Mense Martii," Dr. Dibdiu says, (Typ. Ant. vol. III. p. 464.) " There are varieties in the text, as well as in the colophon. Indeed it is rarely that three copies are found alike." [See note A.] THE EDITOR. XXXIX The d Book of 1552 is also printed after a copy pre- served in the same library. The order of the communion is printed after a copy of the original in the possession of the rev. Dr. Routh This book is exceedingly rare : there is no copy of it either in the British Museum or the Bodleian. It has, however, been several times reprinted, and may be found in bishop Sparrow's Collection, in L'Estrange's Alliance of Divine Offices, and in Wilkins' Concilia. 11 There are four copies of this book in the Bodleian, two by Whit- church, and two by Grafton, all of the year 1552, and of different impressions. Of the two copies by Whitchurch, corresponding ex- actly in title and colophon, even to very minute particulars, the one which has been followed in this reprint, omits the act for the " uni- formitie of common prayer," inserted in all the others immediately after the calendar. It has, however, the 100th Psalm, or Jubilate, in the morning service, and the 9Sih and 07th Psalms in the evening service, printed at full length ; whereas in the other copy by Whit- church they are only noticed by way of reference in the rubric. It has no list of errors, or account of prices ; whereas in the other copy is a list of " faultes escaped," thirteen in number (seven of which are printed correctly in the copy used for this reprint), together with the following notice : " The prices of this booke. This boke is to be sold by the imprinter in queres for 2 shillinges and 6 pence, and not aboue. Bound in parchment or forel, for 3 shillinges 4 pence, and not abouc. And bound in leather, in paper hordes, or claspes, for 4 shillinges, and not aboue. And at the nexte impression, the imprinter Leaning out the fourme of makynge and consecratynge of Arche- Bisshops, Bisshops, Priestcs, and Deacons, shal sell the sayd boke in queres, for 2 shillinges, and not aboue. And bound in forell, for 2 shillinges 8 pence, and not aboue. And bounde in leather, in paste boordes, or claspes, for 3 shillinges 4 pence, and not aboue." The two copies by Grafton both bear date " Mense Augusti, anno Domini 1552," although it is evident, from differences frequently occurring, and from a list of thirty " faultes escaped" in the one, many of which errors do not exist in the other, that they are of dif- ferent impressions. They are both foliated, and contain the same notice of prices which has been printed above. [See note B.] c 4 NOTES TO THE SECOND EDITION. NOTE A. There is reason to suppose that Mr. Douce was wrong in his judgment, and that an Edition was printed in March 1549 according to the modern computation. Copies of this Edition are of very rare occurrence ; and it is probable that neither Herbert, nor Douce, two names of the greatest eminence in bibliography, had ever met with one. But there is a copy in the library of Brasen-nose College, and another at New College ; and as much interest attaches to this Edition not merely from incidental circumstances, but from its own real importance, it may be well to describe the former of these two copies, the more complete of the two, with some minuteness. Its title is, " The booke of the common praier and administracion of the Sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche : after the use of the Churche of Englande. Londini, in officina Richardi Graftoni Regii impressoris. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. Anno Domini MDXLIX. Mense Martii." The colophon to the whole book is, " Imprinted at London in Fletestrete, at the signe of the Sunne ouer against the conduyte, by Edwarde Whitchurche. The seuenth daye of Marche, the yeare of our Lorde. 1549." But it is evident that different portions of the book were printed at different times. The service of the communion be- ginning at fol. cxxi. (incorrectly printed for cxxiii.) with the words, " The supper of the Lord, and the holy communion, commonly called the masse," ends at fol. cxxxiiii. with the following colophon, " Im- printed at London, the vm daye of Marche, in the third yere of the reigne of our sovereigne Lorde Kyng Edward the .VI. by Richard Graf- ton, printer to his moste royall Majestic Cum priuilegio ad impri- mendum solum :" and as this service goes on, with respect both to foliation and to signatures, in regular sequence with the preceding por- tion of the book, we cannot reasonably suppose that it was printed at an earlier period. We infer therefore that the whole book was printed NOTES TO THE SECOND EDITION. in the third year of king Edward, and in the year 1549 of our computa- tion. The service of the communion is followed by two leaves having no foliation nor any consecutive signatures, but containing the Te Deum, the Benedictus, the Magnificat, and the Nunc dimittis, which had not been given at length in their respective places in the Morning and Evening Prayer. They were not printed to be sold separately, but for the express purpose of being added to some other book, it being or- dered in the last page, " that no manner of person do sell thys present boke, unbounde, aboue the pryce of two shyllynges the pece." Then follows another colophon, " Imprinted at London, the .xvi. daye of Marche in the third yere of the reigne of our sovereigne Lorde Kyng Edward the .VI. by Richard Grafton, printer to his moste royall Ma- jestic Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum." The remainder of the volume, containing the occasional offices, begins with fresh foliation and signatures, and ends with the colophon, already quoted, of Edward Whitchurche. A question might be raised as to the year to which this portion of the volume belongs ; but even here the probability is in favour of the earlier date. On a close comparison between the contents of the editions printed in March and May we are also led to the conclusion that the edition of March is the earlier. It omits the Litany altogether ; it supplies the Te Deum and other hymns in a supplemental sheet; it contains a greater number of errors both of copy and of press, some of them being very remarkable in their kind ; and in one instance (in the Burial of the Dead) a marginal note has been added directing that the Psalm which it accompanies " is to be saied after the other that foloweth." In the edition of May the Litany, the Te Deum &c. are in their proper places, and the two Psalms of the Burial Service are printed in the order in which they were intended to be read, the marginal note being omitted. It is clear however from what has been stated, that although the edition of March must be acknowledged to be of earlier date, it is not so con- venient for the purposes of this reprint as the edition of May. It does not contain the Litany at all ; the place of the Te Deum and other hymns must have been altered in order to bring them into juxtaposition with the same hymns in the book of 1552 ; it has many and extraor- dinary misprints, such as (in the collect of the sixth Sunday after Trinity) " living in all things" for " loving thee in all things," (in the introit of the twenty-third Sunday after Trinity) the omission of a whole verse, and (in the introit of the Purification) "ye that might" for "ye that by night;" objections which do not attach to the edition of May : and when to these considerations we add, that with the exception of misprints the other differences between the two books are utterly unimportant, there can be no doubt that the object of this publication was best answered by xlii NOTES TO THE SECOND EDITION. printing from the edition of May instead of the impression of the pre- ceding March. Although it is admitted in the foregoing statement that copies are to be found of March 1549 according to our modern style, it will be seen from what follows, that a different opinion might very easily have been formed. There is in the Bodleian library a Prayer book without a title, but bearing date in March 1549, as appears from its final colophon of Edward Whitchurche, the same colophon which has been quoted above. In this book no one portion is of the same impression with the corre- sponding portion of the Brasen-nose copy, except the last, consisting of the occasional offices. There is moreover no colophon except the final one ; but the book is free from the many and great errors to be found in the early portions of the Brasen-nose copy. An examination, in short, of the Bodleian book without reference to others, would naturally lead to the conclusion that it was printed in March 1550, the date in the final colophon being interpreted in relation to the usage of those times. And were there not in the Brasen-nose copy a sequence both in foliation and in signature between the Order of the Communion im- printed on the 8th day of March in the 3d year of Edward VI. and the earlier portion of the book bearing date 1549, it might still be main- tained that though the Order of the Communion, and the two leaves con- taining the Te Deum and other hymns, were printed in the preceding year, the bulk of the book did not appear till the month of March 1550. The reader is already aware of the great anomalies to be met with in those early editions, as compared with the extreme regularity of modern press-work. It has been stated that in the two copies of March 1549 compared above, which may severally have been printed in five different portions, the only portions that are of the same impression are the last, containing the occasional offices. But even these two differ from each other ; for on the last page of the Bodleian copy appears the following notice, which is wanting in the other : " The King's Majesty by the advice of his most dear uncle the Lord Protector, and other his Highness' Council, straitly chargeth and commandeth that no manner of person do sell this present book unbound above the price of two shillings the piece : and the same bound in paste or in boards not above the price of three shillings and four pence the piece. God save the King." Since the foregoing note was in type I have met with a copy of King Edward's Prayer-Book of 1 549, formerly in the collection of the late Duke of Marlborough, which is so peculiar, and so perfect in condition, that it deserves to be noticed. Its title runs thus : " tjj The boke of the common praier and administratis of thee Sacramentes, and other rytes and ceremonies of the Churche, after the use of the churche of NOTES TO THE SECOND EDITION. xliii Englandc. iHigornise in officina Ioannis Osfoami. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. Anno Do. Ii54f>. Mense Maii." The colophon is as follows: " ^ Imprinted the, xxiiii. day of May. Anno. M.D.XLIX. At Worceter by Ihon Oswen. They be also to sell at Shrewesburye. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum." The book is in 4to, its signatures are in proper succession throughout, and the foliation is regular, always making amends for omissions or errors, until it reaches the office for Confirmation, where it begins afresh. It also introduces the Te Deum, the Benedictus, the Magnificat, and the Nunc dimittis (which had not previously been given at full length), together with the Litany and Suffrages, between the Communion- Service and the occasional offices. But the most remarkable fact is, that 1 6 different readings, some of them extravagant errors, which had been selected as characteristic of the Brasen-nose copy and the March edition, are all repeated exactly in this Worcester book. It even retains the two psalms of the Burial Service in their w-rong order ; and adds the marginal note to rectify the mistake. So that it was printed at Worcester in May, from a copy of the impression struck off hastily and in distinct portions in the preceding March, and adds to the evidence already given, in favour of the earlier publication of that edition to which the Brasen-nose copy belongs. NOTE B. This edition of Whitchurche was selected because it exhibits the Book of Common Prayer in the precise form adopted by the parliament, and contains all the hymns (such as Te Deum &c.) printed at full length. Although no exact time is specified in the title or colophon, (whereas Graf- ton's are dated Mense Augusti,) it is probably one of the earliest copies issued, as it does not contain the celebrated declaration " touching the kneeling at the receiving of the communion," which had been subsequently approved by the king, and was added to the Book of Common Prayer by an order of council bearing date the 2/th day of October. The book was to be in general use on the ensuing first of November ; it is plain therefore that large impressions must have been worked off before the declaration was issued ; but the wish of the sovereign and his advisers was so urgent in its favour, that we meet with few copies now, where it is not found carefully inserted, either by cancelling a leaf, or by some other contrivance. The declaration itself was not printed in the first edition of this work, having been reserved for the History of Conferences, the continuation of the subject, where it is considered at sufficient length (p. 34. note) ; but as it was thenceforth reputed to be part of the Book of Common Prayer and much interest has been expressed respecting it, it is added in this xliv NOTES TO THE SECOND EDITION. note, being taken from the rubrics, of which it is the fourth in order, at the end of the Communion Service in Grafton's edition of August 1552. " Although no order can be so perfectly devised, but it may be of some, either for their ignorance and infirmity, or else of malice and obstinacy, misconstrued, depraved and interpreted in a wrong part ; and yet because brotherly charity willeth, that so much as conveniently may be, offences should be taken away ; therefore we willing to do the same : whereas it is ordained in the Book of Common Prayer in the administration of the Lord's Supper, that the communicants kneeling should receive the holy communion; which thing being well meant for a signification of the humble and grateful acknowledging of the benefits of Christ, given unto the worthy receiver, and to avoid the profanation and disorder, which about the holy communion might else ensue ; lest yet the same kneeling might be thought or taken otherwise ; we do declare that it is not meant thereby, that any adoration is done or ought to be done, either unto the sacramental bread or wine there bodily received, or unto any real and essential presence there being of Christ's natural flesh and blood. For as concerning the sacramental bread and wine, they remain still in their very natural substances, and therefore may not be adored ; for that were idolatry, to be abhorred of all faithful Christians : and as concerning the natural body and blood of our Saviour Christ, they are in heaven and not here ; for it is against the truth of Christ's true natural body, to be in more places than in one at one time." THE Book of the Common Prayer and Admi- nistration of the Sacraments, and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church : after the use of the Church of England. LONDINI IN OFFICINA Edouardi Whitchurche. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. ANNO DO. 1549. Mense Maij. The Book of Common Prayer, and Ad- ministration of the Sacraments and other Rites and Ceremonies in the Church of England. % Londini, in Officina Ed- vvardi Whytchurche. f Cum Priuilegio ad ImPri- mendum Solum. Anno 1552. 1549. 1552. The Contents of this Book. 1. A Preface. 2. A Table and Kalendar for Psalms and Lessons, with necessary rules pertaining to the same. 3. The Order for Matins and Even- song, throughout the year. 4. The Introits, Collects, Epistles and Gospels, to be used at the celebration of the Lord's Supper, and holy Communion through the year, with proper Psalms and Lessons, for divers feasts and days. 5. The Supper of the Lord and holy Communion, commonly called the Mass. 6. The Litany and Suffrages. 7. Of Baptism, both public and private. 8. Of Confirmation, where also is a Catechism for children. 9. Of Matrimony. 10. Of Visitation of the Sick, and Communion of the same. 11. Of Burial. 12. The purification of women. 13. A declaration of Scripture, with certain prayers to be used the first day of Lent, commonly called Ash Wednesday. 14. Of Ceremonies omitted or re- tained. 15. Certain notes for the more plain explication and decent ministra- tration of things contained in this book. The Contents of this Book. 1. A Preface. 2. Of Ceremonies, why some be abolished and some retained. 3. The order how the Psalter is ap- pointed to be read. 4. The Table for the order of the Psalms to be said at Morning and Evening Prayer. 5. The order how the rest of holy Scripture is appointed to be read. 6. Proper Psalms and Lessons at Morning and Evening Prayer, for certain feasts and days. 7. An Almanack. 8. The Table and Kalendar for Psalms and Lessons, with neces- sary rules appertaining to the same. 9. The order for Morning Prayer and Evening Prayer, throughout the year. 10. The Litany. 11. The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, to be used at the min- istration of the holy Communion, throughout the year. 12. The order of the ministration of the holy Communion. 13. Baptism, both public and pri- vate. 14. Confirmation, where also is a Catechism for children. 15. Matrimony. 16. Visitation of the Sick. 17. The Communion of the Sick. 18. Burial. 19. The Thanksgiving of Women after Childbirth. 20. A Commination against sinners, with certain Prayers to be used divers times in the year. 2 1 . The fonn and manner of making and consecrating of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons. THE PREFACE. There was never any thing by the wit of man so well de- vised, or so a surely established, which (in continuance of time) hath not been corrupted : as (among other things) it may plainly appear by the Common Prayers in the Church, commonly called Divine Service : the first original and ground whereof, if a man would search out by the ancient Fathers, he shall find that the same was not ordained, but of a good purpose, and for a great advancement of godliness : for they so ordered the matter, that all the whole Bible (or the greatest part thereof) should be read over once in the year, intending thereby, that the Clergy, and specially such as were ministers of the congregation, should (by often reading and meditation of God's word) be stirred up to godliness themselves, and be more able also to exhort other by wholesome doctrine, and to confute them that were adversaries to the truth. And further, that the people (by daily hearing of holy scripture read in the church) should continually profit more and more in the knowledge of God, and be the more inflamed with the love of his true religion. But these many years past, this godly and decent order of the ancient Fathers hath been so altered, broken, and neglected, by planting in uncertain stories? legends, responds, verses, vain repetitions, commemorations, and synodals, that commonly when any book of the Bible was begun, before three or four chapters were read out, all the rest were un- read. And in this sort, the book of Isaiah was begun in Advent, and the book of Genesis in Septuagesima : but they were only begun, and never read through. After a like sort were other books of holy scripture used. And moreover, whereas S. Paul would have such language spoken to the people in the church, as they might understand and have profit by hearing the same : the service in this Church of England (these many years) hath been read in Latin to the people, which they understood not, so that they have heard with their ears only : and their hearts, spirit, and mind, have not been edified thereby. And further- more, notwithstanding that the ancient Fathers ''had divided the Psalms into seven portions ; whereof every one was called a 2 The Preface. nocturn ; now of late time a few of them have been daily said (and oft repeated) and the rest utterly omitted. Moreover, the number and hardness of the rules called the Pie. and the mani- fold changings of the service, was the cause, that to turn the book only was so hard and intricate a matter, that many times there was more business to find out what should be read, than to read it when it was found out. These inconveniences therefore considered, here is set forth such an order, whereby the same shall be redressed. And for a readiness in this matter, here is drawn out a Calendar for that purpose, which is plain and easy to be c understanded, wherein (so much as may be) the reading of holy scripture is so set forth, that all things shall be done in order, without breaking one piece thereof from another. For this cause be cut off Anthems, Ee- sponds, Invitatories, and such like things, as did break the con- tinual course of the reading of the scripture. Yet because there is no remedy, but that of necessity there must be some rules ; therefore certain rides are here set forth, which as they be few in number, so they be plain and easy to be c understanded. So that here you have an Order for Prayer (as touching the reading of holy scripture) much agreeable to the mind and purpose of the old Fathers, and a great deal more profitable and commo- dious than that which of late was used. It is more profitable, because here are left out many things, whereof some be untrue, some uncertain, some vain and superstitious: and is ordained nothing to be read but the very pure word of God, the holy scriptures, or that which is evidently grounded upon the same : and that in such a language and order, as is most easy and plain for the understanding, both of the readers and hearers. It is also more commodious, both for the shortness thereof, and for the plainness of the Order, and for that the rules be few and easy. Furthermore, by this Order, the Curates shall need none other books fur their public service, but this book and the Bible : by the means whereof the people shall not be at so great charge for books as in time past they have been. And where heretofore there hath been great diversity in say- ing and singing in churches within this realm : some following Salisbury Use, some Hereford Use, some the use of Bangor, some of York, and some of Lincoln ; now from henceforth, all the whole realm shall have but one Use. And if any would judge c understanden 1552. The Preface. 9 this way more painful, because that all things must be read upon the book, whereas before, by the reason of so often repetition, they could say many things by heart : if those men will weigh their labour with the profit d in knowledge which daily they shall obtain by reading upon the book, they will not refuse the pain, in consideration of the great profit that shall ensue thereof. And e forsomuch as nothing can almost be so plainly set forth, but doubts may rise in the use and practising of the same : to appease all such diversity, (if any arise,) and for the resolution of all doubts, concerning the manner how to understand, do, and execute the things contained in this book, the parties that so doubt, or diversly take any thing, shall always resort to the bishop of the diocese, who by his discretion shall take order for the quieting and appeasing of the same : so that the same order be not contrary to any thing con- not contrary to any thing con- tained in this book. tained in this book. And if the bishop of the diocese be in any doubt, then may he send for the resolution thereof unto the archbishop. Though it be appointed in the afore written Preface, that all things shall be read and sung in the church, in the English tongue, to the end that the congregation may be thereby edified: yet it is not meant, but when men say f Matins and Evensong privately, they may say the same in any language that they themselves do understand. Neither that any man shall be And all priests and deacons bound to the saying of them, shall be bound to say daily the but such as from time to time, Morning and Evening Prayer, in cathedral and collegiate either privately or openly, ex- churches, parish churches, and cept they be letted by preach- chapels to the same annexed, ing, studying of divinity, or by shall serve the congregation. some other urgent cause. And the curate that minister- eth in every parish church or chapel, being at home and not being otherwise reasonably let- ted, shall say the same in the parish church or chapel where <1 and 1552. e forasmuch 1552. f Morning ami Evening Prayer 1552. B 2 Order how the Psalter The Table and Kalendar, ex- pressing the Order of the Psalms and Lessons to be said at Matins and Even- song, throughout the year, except certain proper Feasts, as the Rules following more plainly declare. The Order how the Psalter is appointee) to be read. THE Psalter shall' be read through once every month : and because that some months be longer than some other be, it is thought good to make them even by this means. To every month, as concern- ing this purpose, shall be ap- pointed just thirty days. And because January and March have one day above the said number, and February, which is placed between them both, hath only 28 days, Feb- ruary shall borrow of either of the months of January and March one day, and so the Psalter which shall be read in February, must be begun the last day of January, and ended the first day of March. And whereas May, July, he ministereth, and shall toll a bell thereto, a convenient time before he begin, that such as be disposed may come to hear Grod's word, and to pray with him. is appointed to be read. 5 August, October and Decem- ber have 31 days apiece, it is ordered, that the same Psalms shall be read the last day of the said months which were read the day before : so that the Psalter may be begun again the first day of the next months en- suing. Now to know what Psalms shall be read every day, look in the Kalendar the number that is appointed for the Psalms, and then find the same number in this Table, and upon that num- ber shall you see what Psalms shall be said at Matins and Evensong. And where the 119th Psalm is divided into 22 portions, and is over long to be read at one time, it is so ordered that at one time shall not be read above four or five of the said portions, as you shall perceive to be noted in this Table. And here is also to be noted, that in this Table, and in all other parts of the service, where any Psalms are appointed, the number is expressed after the Great English Bible, which from the 9th Psalm unto the 148th Psalm (following the division of the Hebrews) doth vary in numbers from the common Latin translation. "3 6 Psalms to be said at Matins and Ecensong. A Table for the Order of the Psalms, to be said at Matins and Evensong. Matins. Evensong. i. 1,2,3, 4,5. 6, 7, 8. ii. 9,10,11. 12, 13, 14. iii. 15, 16,17. 18. iv. 19, 20, 21. 22, 23. v. 24, 25, 26. 27, 28, 29. vi. 30,31. 32, 33, 34. vii. 35, 36. 37- viii. 38, 39, 40. 41,42,43. ix. 44, 45, 46. 47, 48, 49. X. 50, 51,52. 53, 54, 55. xi. 56, 57, 58. 59, 60, 61. xii. 62, 63, 64. 65, 66, 67- xiii. 68. 69, 70. xiv. 71,72. 73, 74. XV. 75, 76, 77- 78. xvi. 79, 80, 81. 82—85. xvii. 86, 87, 88. 89. xviii. 90,91,92. 93, 94. xix. 95, 96, 97- 98—101. XX. 102, 103. 104. xxi. 105. 106. xxii. 107. 108, 109. xxiii. 110—113. 114, 115. xxiv. 116—118. 119Inde.4 XXV. Inde. 5. Inde. 4. xxvi. Inde. 5. Inde. 4. xxvii. 120—125. 126—131. xxviii 132—135. 136—138. xxix. 139—141. 142, 143. XXX, 144—146. 147—150. How the rest of Holy Scripture is to be read. 7 The Order how the rest of holy Scripture (beside the Psalter) is appointed to be read. The Old Testament is appointed for the first Lessons, at ' ' a Matins and Evensong, and shall be read through every year once, except certain books and chapters which be least edifying, and might best be spared, and therefore b are left unread. The New Testament is appointed for the second Lessons, at Matins and Evensong, and shall be read over orderly every year thrice, beside the Epistles and Gospels ; except the Apocalypse, out of the which there be only certain Lessons appointed upon divers proper feasts. And to know what Lessons shall be read every day, find the day of the month in the Calendar following ; and there ye shall perceive the books and chapters that shall be read for the Lessons, both at Matins and Evensong. And here is to be noted, that whensoever there be any proper Psalms or Lessons appointed for any feast, movable or immov- able, then the Psalms and Lessons appointed in the Calendar shall be omitted for that time. Ye must note also, that the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, appointed for the Sunday, shall serve all the week after, except there fall some feast that hath his proper. This is also to be noted, concerning the leap years, that the 25th day of February, which in leap years is counted for two days, shall in those two days alter neither Psalm nor Lesson ; but the same Psalms and Lessons which be said the first day, shall c serve also for the second day. Also, wheresoever the beginning of any Lesson, Epistle, or Gospel is not expressed, there ye must begin at the beginning of the chapter. of the chapter. And whereso- ever is not expressed how far shall be read, there shall you read to the end of the chapter. ' Moi'iiiim and Evening Praver 1552 passim. '> be 1552. c also serve 1552. Proper Psalms and Lessons Proper Psalms and Lessons for divers Feasts and Days, at Morning and Evening Prayer. On Christmas Day, at Morning Prayer. Psalm 19. 45. 85. The first Lesson, Isa. 9. The second Les- son, Luke 2, unto, And unto men a good will. At Evening Prayer. Ps. 89. 1 10. 132. The first Les- son, Isa. / : God spake once again to Achas, &c. unto the end. The se- cond Lesson, Tit. 3 : The kindness and love,8cc.unto, Foolish questions. On St. Stephen's Day, at Morning Prayer. The second Lesson, Acts 6 and 7: Stephen full of faith and power, unto, And when forty years were, &c. At Evening Prayer. The second Lesson, Acts?: And whenforty years wereexpired, there appeared unto Moses, &c. unto, Stephen full of the Holy Ghost. On St. John the Evangelist's Day, at Morning Prayer. The second Lesson, Apoc. 1. The whole chapter. At Evening Prayer. The second Lesson, Apoc. 22. On the Innocents' Day, at Morning Prayer. The first Lesson, Jer. 31, unto, Moreover I heard Ephraim. On the Circumcision Day, at Morning Prayer. The first Lesson, Gen. 17- The second Lesson, Rom. 2. At Evening Prayer. The first Lesson, Deut. 10: And now Israel, ckc. The second Lesson, Coloss. 2. On the Epiphany, at Morning Prayer. The first Lesson, Isa. lx. The second Lesson, Luke 3 : And it fortuned, &c. divers Feasts and Days. 9 At Evening Prayer. The first Lesson, Isa. 4{>. The second Lesson, John 2 : After this he went down to Capernaum. On Wednesday before Easter, at Evening Prayer. The first Lesson, Hosea 13, 14. On Thursday before Easter, at Morning Prayer- The first Lesson, Daniel 9. At Evening Prayer. The first Lesson, Jer. 31. On Good Friday, at Morning Prayer. The first Lesson, Gen. 22. At Evening Prayer. The first Lesson, Isa. 53. On Easter Even, at Morning Prayer. The first Lesson, Zach. 9. On Easter Day, at Morning Prayer. Ps. 2. 57. 111. The first Lesson, Exod. 12. The second Lesson, Rom. G. At Evening Prayer. Ps. 113, 114. 118. The second Lesson, Acts 2. On Monday in Easter Week, at Morning Prayer. The second Lesson, i\Iatt. 28. At Evening Prayer. The second Lesson, Acts 3. On Tuesday in Easter Week, at Morning Prayer. The second Lesson, Luke 24. unto, And behold two of them. At Evening Prayer. The second Lesson, I Cor. 15. On the Ascension Day, at Morning Prayer. Ps. 8. 15. 21. The second Lesson, John 14. At Evening Prayer. Ps. 24. 68. 108. The second Lesson, Ephes. 4. On Whitsunday, at Morning Prayer. Ps. 48. fi". The second Lesson, 10 Proper Psalms and Lessons Acts 10: Then Peter opened his, &c. At Evening Prayer. Ps. 104. 145. The second Lesson, Acts 19 : // fortuned when Apollo went to Corinthum, Sec. unto, After these things. On Trinity Sunday, at -Morning Prayer. The first Lesson, Gen. 18. The second Lesson, Matt. 3. Conversion of St. Paul, at Morning Prayer. The second Lesson, Acts 22, unto, They heard him. At Evening Prayer. The second Lesson, Acts 26. St. Barnabas Day, at Morning Prayer. The second Lesson, Acts 14. At Evening Prayer. The second Lesson, Acts 15, unto, After certain days. St. John Baptist's Dav, at Morning Prayer.' The first Lesson, Mai. 3. The second Lesson, Matt. 3. At Evening Prayer. The first Lesson, Mai. 4. The second Lesson, Matt. 14, unto, When Jesus heard. St. Peter's Day, at Morning Prayer. The second Lesson, Acts 3. At Evening Prayer. The second Lesson, Acts 4. All Saints Day, at Morning Prayer. The first Lesson, Sapien. 3, unto, Blessed is rather the barren. The second Lesson, Heb. 11, 12 : Saints by faith subdued, unto, //* youjendure chastising. At Evening Prayer. The first Lesson, Sapien. 5, unto, His jealousy also. The second Lesson, Apoc. If, unto, And I saw an angel stand. An Almanack for Nineteen Years. 11 An Almanack for Nineteen Years. 1552 14 1553 15 155416 155517 155618 155719 1558 1 1559 2 1560 3 1561 4 1562 5 1563 6 1564 7 1565 8 1566 9 1567 10 156811 156912 157013 I 8 25 29 26 11 22 28 1 14 2 25 3 26 4 17 28 9 20 I 12 23 1/ April 2 April 25 March 14 April 5 April 18 April 10 April 26 March 14 April 6 April [ 12 1 ! ■ 3| £-"° ra -l s« 2£2s;st£S?§ss§ sgsftss sssl"* 1 4 jJ N "«lj«^ ro »2S22;222£22gSg!iiS8S?SJ8 1 i JANUARY h. 1 i j ! if i « 5 2- 2- 2" 2 2- 2- 3" - &• 3« ^|i »5^ , , 1 = » i J 2" 2" 2 2- 2" 2' lit— i — l- — l-g- — jsg^ |22Z22§ ?!S?,?.st:r|,«x2222i?,g:^ '222222 2 3 3i*>«^-<-* --2 = 222 22^2 SS5|«««-°»22222Sg|w*-« 2^22 = 22222^ I;-- ^ f& I [ 15 ] % = a = s - a £ |§si<*««*®*~« =2=22222 2gS3S3SSS§SJ ■Jz ST^i = 3i22£2S|^|*»»22222ggS8a§|«^«33 fell 1 a 21 „ S^S^^«£l2^22222S2 OSS0 *- !OU5 ^ w £ = 2»2 2" 2 2^ 2^ 2" « 1^ 5' ssaaj— ^^2=22222^22^^^^ I¥=2^ 221: 2 2=- ^^WP" I 1^1512^23225^3222223323223235 [ 16 ] ___ iM « 3 . =L_ J|8i««*»®*-»«2S22322£228SSi8S8SSS| I|j:2Sg^-o* = - r. - o 2 i- =c r. c - 22S2cj|« — = 22S2ags|« 2SS£2g55S5S53SSS55i5 s. 2' || S(N«^-s»t-oo »S322222,i«»^«»®»'C 8 o»2s22^ ||2SSa|^««ogS222Sgj|^»«>22222ag3|i J ^ — ^--srasasssasaaaaaaaRaaiB S « „ „ o " - ■ a s_= g s z s^s^_a_a a a aAsaaj^s I III HI [ IT ] 3^33S3!f5-555S535SS5a | j| 8 j — |j aaaa j — ai—u ^2 = ^ ^ » s a a"si5 ss&s sFa aaaassaar I I j ■6 s a [ 18 1 1 li— I — I — 1— 1- — I— i^il— 1 I A JULY HATH XXXI ||S|^|«*^322S23§S&gS|^««22 |*«»S ( Kalend. 1 6 No. ) 5 No. c 4 No. 1 3 No. s Prid. No. Term end f Nonas. Dog days, f 8 Id. 3 6 Id. 1 4 Id. 1 3 Id. f Prid. Id. Sol in Leo. r Idus. i 17 kl. August 2. > Hi kl. D 15 kl. 1 14 kl. 3 13 kl. f 12 kl. ; 11 kl. L 10 kl. ) a ki. ?, 8 lil. James Apo. 1 7 kl. 1 (i kl. r 5 ki. { 4 kl. v 3 kl. , Prid. kl. 1 2 =o 2 o s « o ^ 2J- 2 — J — I — j — ^ a — j — I^II"" tS22&22§S88A| e ' w ^' 0,0l - 5ee »2S22322&2S ;«£i:2 3SSSr8«-a-"=«22 ^» = 2' .ISf^llllTlr- &228Sgi8 5S8§rS8ga I! 11 3 aa* 522222 = 2*— '-"■""si: hc< .= o -a [ 19 j 1 m» 1-8 - es ^« 1 n n V i !, LI 1 , o no a> <« tc<; ja- atl «•« M oc help inc. to help us. Priest. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. Praise ye the Lord. And from Easter to Trinity Sunday, Hallelujah. Then shall be said or sung, without any \ Then shall be said or sung this I'salm Invitatory, this Psalm, Venite, c.uilte- following : mus, &.C. in English, as followeth : Psalm xcv. O come, let us sing unto the Lord : let us heartily rejoice in the strength of our salvation. Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving : and shew ourself glad in him with Psalms. For the Lord is a great God : and a great King above all gods. In his hand are all the corners of the earth : and the strength of the hills is his also. The sea is his, and he made it : and his hands prepared the dry land. O come, let us worship, and fall down : antl kneel before the Lord our Maker. For he is (the Lord) our God : and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hands. To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts : as Matins. 29 in the provocation, and as in the day of temptation in the wil- derness. When your fathers tempted me : proved me, and saw my works. Forty years long was I grieved with this generation, and said : It is a people that do err in their hearts, for they have not known my ways. Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that they should not enter into my rest. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. % Then shall follow certain Psalms in order as they a been appointed in a table made for that purpose, except there be proper Psalms appointed for that day. And at the end of every Psalm throughout the year, and likewise in the end of Benediclus, Benedicitc, Magnificat, and Nunc Dimittis, shall be repeated, Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. 51 Then shall be read two lessons distinctly with a loud voice, that the people may hear. The first of the Old Testament, the second of the New ; like as they be appointed by the Calendar, except there be proper Lessons assigned for that day : the Minister that readeth the Lesson standing and turning him so as he may best be heard of all such as be present. And before every Lesson, the Minister shall say thus : The first, second, third or fourth chapter of Genesis or Exodus, Matthew, Mark, or other like, as is appointed in the Calendar. And in the end of every chapter, he shall say, IT Here endeth such a chapter of such a book. And (to the end the people may the better hear) in such places where they do sing, there shall the Lessons be sung in a plain tune, after the manner of distinct read- ing : and likewise the Epistle and Gospel. 11 After the first Lesson shall follow Te Deum Laudamus, in English, daily throughout the year, except in Lent, through the whole year, all the which time, in the place of Te Deum, shall be used Benedicite omnia Opera Domini Domino, in English as followeth : Te Deum Laudamus. We praise thee, O God : we knowledge thee to be the Lord. All the earth doth worship thee : the Father everlasting. To thee all angek cry aloud : the Heavens, and all the Powers therein. To thee Cherubim, and Seraphim : continually do cry, ' be 1552. 30 Matins. Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God of Sabaoth ; Heaven and earth are Replenished with the Majesty : of thv Glory. The glorious company of the Apostles : praise thee. The goodly fellowship of the Prophets : praise thee. The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee. The holy Church throughout all the world : doth knowledge thee. The Father : of an infinite Majesty ; Thy honourable, true : and only Son ; b Tho Holy Ghost : also being the Comforter. Thou art the King of Glory : O Christ. Thou art the everlasting Son : of the Father. When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man : thou didst not abhor the Virgin's womb. When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death : thou didst open the Kingdom of Heaven to all believers. Thou sittest on the right hand of God : in the Glory of the Father. We believe that thou shalt come : to be our Judge. We therefore pray thee, help thy servants : whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood. Make them to be numbered with thy Saints : in glory ever- lasting. O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine heritage. Govern them : and lift them up for ever. Day by day : we magnify thee ; And we worship thy Name : ever world without end. Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without sin. O Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy upon us. O Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : as our trust is in thee. O Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never be confounded. Benedicte, omnia Opera Domini Domino. O all ye Works of the Lord, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Angels of the Lord, » full of l!>.-)2. % Or this Canticle, Benedicite omnia Optra Domini Domino. O all ye Works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Angels of the Lord, l. Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter 1552. Matin*. speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. 0 ye Heavens, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Waters, that be above the Firmament, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O all ye Powers of the Lord, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Sun, and Moon, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. 0 ye Stars of Heaven, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. Oye Showers, and Dew, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Winds of God, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Fire and Heat, praise ye the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Winter and Summer, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Dews and Frosts, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. 0 ye Frost and Cold, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Ice and Snow, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Nights and Days, speak bless ye the Lord : praise ye him, and magnify him for ever. 0 ye Heavens, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Waters that be above the Firmament, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O all ye Powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Sun, and Moon, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Stars of Heaven, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Showers, and Dew, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Winds of God, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and mag- nify him for ever. 0 ye Fire and Heat, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and mag- nify him for ever. O ye Winter and Summer, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Dews and Frosts, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Frost and Cold, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Ice and Snow, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and mag- nify him for ever. O ye Nights, and Days, bless 32 Maims. good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Light and Darkness, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Lightnings and Clouds, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O let the Earth speak good of the Lord : yea, let it praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Mountains and Hills, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O all ye Green Things upon the Earth, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Wells, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Seas, and Floods, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Whales, and all that move in the Waters, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. 0 all ye Fowls of the Air, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. 0 all ye Beasts, and Cattle, speak ye good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Children of Men, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O let Israel speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Light and Darkness, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Lightnings and Clouds, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O let the Earth bless the Lord : yea, let it praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Mountains, and Hills, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O all ye Green Things upon the Earth, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Wells, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Seas, and Floods, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Whales, and all that move in the Waters, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and mag- nify him for ever. O all ye Fowls of the Air, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O all ye Beasts, and Cattle, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Children of Men, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O let Israel bless the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. Matins. 3:3 O ye Priests of the Lord, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Servants of the Lord, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye Spirits and Souls of the Righteous, speak good of the Lord : praise him, and set him up for ever. O ye holy and humble Men of heart, speak ye good of the Lord : praise ye him, and set him up for ever. O Ananias, Azarias, and Mi- sael, speak ye good of the Lord : praise ye him, and set him up for ever. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, &c. O ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. 0 ye Servants of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Spirits and Souls of the Righteous, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye holy and humble Men of heart, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. O Ananias, Asarias, and Mi- sael, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. % And after the Second Lesson shall be used and said, Bencdictus, in English, as followeth : for he hath visited and And after the Second Lesson, through out the whole year, shall be used Be nediclus Dominus Dctts Israel, &c. ii English, as followeth : Benedict us . Blessed be the Lord God of Israel redeemed his people ; And hath a lifted up an horn of salvation to us : in the house of his servant David ; As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets : which b hath been since the world began ; That we should be saved from our enemies : and from the hands of all that hate us ; To perform the mercy promised to our r fathers : and to remember his holy covenant ; To perform the oath which he sware to our ll father Abraham : that he would give us ; " raised up a mighty salvation for us 1552. •> have 1552. = forefathers 1552. e the same that is appointed at the Commu- nion ; the second for Peace ; the third for Grace to live well. And the two last Collects shall never alter, but daily be said at .Morning Prayer throughout all the year, as followeth. Matins. 37 1f The second Collect, for Peace. O God, which art author of peace, and lover of concord, in knowledge of whom standeth our eternal life, whose service is perfect freedom ; Defend us thy humble servants in all assaults of our enemies ; that we, surely trusting in thy defence, may not fear the power of any adversaries, through the might of Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen. *H The third Collect, for Grace. O Lord, our heavenly Father, Almighty and c everliving God, which hast safely brought us to the beginning of this day ; De- fend us in the same with thy mighty power ; and grant that this day we fall into no sin, neither run into any kind of danger ; but that all our doings may be ordered by thy governance, to do always that is righteous in thy sight ; through J esus Christ our Lord. Amen. An Order for Evensong throughout the year. H The Priest shall say, Our Father, &c. Then likewise he shall say, O God, make speed to save me. Answer. 0 Lord, make haste to help me. Priest. Glory be to the Fa- ther, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. Praise ye the Lord. And from Easter to Trinity Sunday, Hallelujah. As before is appointed at Matins. An Order for Evening Prayer throughout the year. H The Priest shall say, Our Father, which &c. Then likewise he shall say, O Lord, open thou our lips. Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise. Priest. 0 God, make speed to save us. Answer. Lord, make haste to help us. Priest. Glory be to the Fa- ther, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. Praise ye the Lord. c everlasting 1552. 03 Evensong. Then Psalms in order as they lie appoint- Then Psalms in order as they be appoint- ed in the Table for Psalms, except ed in the Table for Psalms, except there be proper Psalms appointed for there be proper Psalms appointed for that day. Then a Lesson of the Old that day. Then a Lesson of the Old Testament, as it is appointed likewise Testament, as is appointed likewise in in the Calendar, except there be proper the Calendar, except there be proper Lessons appointed for that day. After Lessons appointed for that day. After l\iat,{Mat)nificatanimameaDominum) that, Magnificat, in English, as fol- in English, as followeth. loweth. Magnificat. Luke i. My soul doth magnify the Lord : and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his handmaiden. For behold, from henceforth : all generations shall call me blessed. For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and holy is his Name. And his mercy is on them that fear him : throughout all generations. He hath shewed strength with his arm : he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their seat : and hath exalted the humble and meek. He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the rich he hath sent empty away. He remembring his mercy hath holpen his servant Israel : as he promised to our e forefathers, Abraham and his seed, for ever. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. r Or else this Psalm. Cantate Domino. Psalm xcviii. O sing unto the Lord a new song : for he hath done marvel- lous things. With his own right hand, and with his holy arm : hath he got- ten himself the victory. The Lord declared his salva- tion : his righteousness hath he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen. He hath remembered his 52 passim. e fathers 1552. Evensong. m mercy and truth toward the house of Israel : and all the ends of the world have seen the salvation of our God. Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord, all ye lands : sing, rejoice, and give thanks. Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to the harp with a psalm of thanksgiving. With trumpets also and shawms : O shew yourselves joyful before the Lord the King. Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein is : the round world, and they that dwell therein. Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills be joy- ful together before the Lord : for he is come to judge the earth. With righteousness shall he judge the world : and the peo- ple with equity. Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the &c. Then a lesson of the New Testament. Then a Lesson ofthe New Testament. And after that, (Nunc dimiltis servum And after that, (Nunc dimiltis,) in luum,) in English, as followeth. English, as followeth. Nunc Dimittis. Luke ii. Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace : according to thy word. For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation, Which thou hast prepared : before the face of all people ; To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to be the glory of thy people Israel. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. d 4 40 Evensong. Then the suffrages before assigned at Matins, the Clerks kneeling likewise ; with three Collects. First of the Day ; second of Peace; third for Aid against all Perils, as here followeth : which two last Collects shall he daily said at Even- song without alteration. H Or else this Psalm. Deus misereatur. Psalm lxvii. God be merciful unto us, and bless us : and shew us the light of his countenance, and be mer- ciful unto us. That thy way may be known upon earth : thy saving health among all nations. Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all the people praise thee. O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. Let the people praise thee, O God : let all the people praise thee. Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : and God, even our own God, shall give us his blessing. God shall bless us, and all the ends of the world shall fear him. Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the &c. H Then shall follow the Creed, w ith other Prayers as is before appointed at Morn- ing Prayer after Benedictus. And with three Collects: first of the Day; the second of Peace; third for Aid against all Perils, as hereafter followeth : which two last Collects shall be daily said at Evening Prayer without alteration. The second Collect at Evensong. O Gor>, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels, and all just works do proceed ; Give unto thy servants that peace which the world cannot give ; that both our hearts may be set to obey [ 41 ] thy commandments, and also that by thee we being defended from the fear of our enemies may pass our time in rest and quietness ; through the merits of e Jesu Christ our Saviour. Amen. The third Collect, for Aid against all Perils. Lighten our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord ; and by thy great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this night ; for the love of thy only Son, our Saviour, f Jesu Christ. Amen. % In the feasts of Christmas, the Epi- In the feasts of Christmas, the Epiphany, phany, Easter, the Ascension, Pente- Saint Matthias, Easter, the Ascension, cost, and upon Trinity Sunday, shall Pentecost, Saint John Baptist, Saint be sung or said immediately after Be- James, Saint Bartholomew, Saint Mat- nediclus, this Confession of our Chris- thew, Saint Simon and Jude, Saint An- tian Faith. drew, and Trinity Sunday, shall be sung or said immediately after Bene- dictus, this Confession of our Christian Faith. Quicunque vult, &c. Whosoever will be saved : before all things it is necessary that he hold the Catholic Faith. Which Faith except every one do keep holy and undefiled : without doubt he shall perish everlastingly. And the Catholic Faith is this : That we worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity ; Neither confounding the Persons : nor dividing the Substance. For there is one Person of the Father, another of the Son : and another of the Holy Ghost. But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, is all one : the Glory equal, the Majesty co-eternal. Such as the Father is, such is the Son : and such is the Holy Ghost. The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate : and the Holy Ghost uncreate. The Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible : and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible. The Father eternal, the Son eternal : and the Holy Ghost eternal. And yet they are not three eternals : but one eternal. As also there be not three incomprehensibles, nor three un- created : but one uncreated, and one incomprehensible. So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son Almighty : and the Holy Ghost Almighty. e Jesus 1552. ' Jesus 1552. [ 42 ] And yet they are not three Almighties : but one Almighty. So the Father is God, the Son s God : and the Holy Ghost "God. And yet are they not three Gods : but one God. So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord : and the Holy Ghost Lord. And yet not three Lords : but one Lord. For like as we be compelled by the Christian verity : to ac- knowledge every Person by himself to be God and Lord ; So are we forbidden by the Catholic Religion : to say, There be three Gods, or three Lords. The Father is made of none : neither created, nor begotten. The Son is of the Father alone : not made, nor created, but begotten. The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the Son : neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding. So there is one Father, not three Fathers ; one Son, not three Sons : one Holy Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts. And in this Trinity none is afore, ' nor after other : none is greater, nor less than k other ; But the whole three Persons be co-eternal together : and co- equal. So that in all things, as 1 it is aforesaid : the Unity in Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped. He therefore that will be saved : must thus think of the Trinity. Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting salvation : that he also believe rightly in the Incarnation of our Lord Jesu Christ. For the right Faith is, that we believe and confess : that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God and Man ; God, of the Substance of the Father, begotten before the worlds : and Man, of the Substance of his Mother, born in the world. Perfect God, and perfect Man : of a reasonable soul and human flesh subsisting ; Equal to the Father, as touching his Godhead : and inferior to the Father, touching his Manhood. Who although he be God and Man : yet he is not two. but one Christ ; One ; not by conversion of the Godhead into flesh : but by taking of the Manhood into God ; ? is God 1552. li is God 1552. i or 1552. V. another 1552 1 it om. 1552. [ 43 ] One altogether ; not by confusion of Substance : but by unity of Person. For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one man : so God and Man is one Christ ; Who suffered for our salvation : descended into hell, rose again the third day from the dead. He ascended into heaven, he sitteth on the right hand of the Father, God Almighty : from whence he shall come to judge the quick and m dead. At whose coming all men shall rise again with their bodies : and shall give account "of their own works. And they that have done good shall go into life everlasting : and they that have done evil into everlasting fire. This is the Catholic Faith : which except a man believe faith- fully, he cannot be saved. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. Thus endeth the Order of Matins *\ Thus endeth the Order of Morn- and Evensong through the whole ing and Evening Prayer through Year. the whole Year. The Introits, Collects, Epistles, and The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels Gospels, to be used at the Cele- bration of the Lord's Supper and Holy Communion, through the Year : with proper Psalms and Lessons for divers Feasts and Days. % The first Sunday in Advent. to be used at the Celebration of the Lord's Supper and Holy Com- munion, through the Year. The first Sunday of Advent. Beatus vir. Psalm i. Blessed is that man, that hath not walked in the counsel of the ungodly, nor stand in the way of sinners : and hath not sat in the seat of the scornful ; m the dead 1552. 14 At the Communion But his delight is in the law of the Lord : and in his law will he exercise himself day and night. And he shall be like a tree planted by the waterside : that will bring forth his fruit in due season. His leaf also shall not wither : and look, whatsoever he doth, it shall prosper. As for the ungodly, it is not so with them : but they are like the chaff, which the wind scat- tereth away (from the face of the earth). Therefore the ungodly shall not be able to stand in the judg- ment : neither the sinners in the congregation of the righteous. But the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous : and the way of the ungodly shall perish. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. And so must every Introit be ended. Let us pray. The Collect. Almighty God, give us grace that we may cast away the works of darkness, and put upon us the armour of light, now in the time of this mortal life, (in the which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great humility ;) that in the last day, when he shall come again in his glorious Majesty, to judge both the quick and the dead, we may rise to the life immortal, through him who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen. The first Sunday of Advent. \.r> The Epistle. Rom. xiii. Owe nothing to any man but this, that ye love one another : for ho that loveth another fulfilleth the law. For these com- mandments, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt bear no false witness, Thou shalt not lust, and so forth ; (if there be any other commandment) it is all comprehended in this saying, namely, Love thy neighbour as thyself. Love hurteth not his neighbour ; therefore is love the fulfilling of the law. This also we know the season, how that it is time that we should now awake out of sleep : for now is our salva- tion nearer than when we believed. The night is past, the day is come nigh ; let us therefore cast away the deeds of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly as it were in the day light ; not in eating and drinking, neither in chambering and wantonness, neither in strife and envying. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts of it. The Gospel. Matt. xxi. And when they drew nigh to Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphago, unto mount Olivet, then sent Jesus two "disciples, saying unto them, Go into the town that lieth over against you, and anon Pye shall find an ass bound, and a colt with her : loose them, and bring them unto me. And if any man say ought unto you, say ye, The Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he will let them go. All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet, saying, Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of the ass used to the yoke. The dis- ciples went, and did as J esus commanded them ; and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and set him thereon. And many of the peoplo spread their garments in the way ; other cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. Moreover the peoplo that went before, and they that came after, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David ; Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the highest. And when he was come to Jerusalem all the city was moved, saying, Who is this ? And the people said, This is Jesus the Prophet of Nazareth a city of Galilee. And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple ; and overthrew the tables of the money- ° of his disciples 1552. p you 1552. At the Comtn/union. changers, and the seats of them that sold doves ; and said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of thieves. The second Sunday. % The second Sunday. Ad Dominion cum tribularcr. Psalm cxx. When I was in trouble I called upon the Lord : and he heard me. Deliver my soul, O Lord, from lying lips : and from a de- ceitful tongue. What reward shall be given unto thee, thou false tongue : even mighty and sharp arrows, with hot burning coals. Woe is me, that I am con- strained to dwell with Mesech : and to have mine habitation among the tents of Kedar. My soul hath long dwelt a- mong them : that be enemies unto peace. I labour for peace, but when I speak unto them thereof : they make them to battle. Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Collect. Blessed Lord, which hast caused all holy Scriptures to be written for our learning; Grant us that we may in such wise hear them, read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest them, that by patience, and comfort of thy holy Word, we may embrace, and ever hold fast the blessed hope of everlasting life, which thou hast given us in our Saviour Jesus Christ. The Epistle. Rom. xv. Whatsoever things are written aforetime, they are written The second Sunday of Ad cent. IT for our learning, that we through patience, and comfort of the Scriptures, might have hope. The God of patience and conso- lation grant you to be like-minded one towards another, after the ensample of Christ J esu : that ye all agreeing together, may with one mouth praise God, the Father of our Lord <5 Jesus Christ. Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ received us, to the praise of God. And this I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers : And that the Gentiles might praise God for his mercy ; as it is written, For this cause I will praise thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy Name. And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. And again. Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and laud him, all ye nations together. And again, Esay saith, There shall be the root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gen- tiles trust. The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may be rich in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. The Gospel. Luke xxi. There shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars ; and in the earth the people shall be at their wits' end through despair ; the sea and the water shall roar, and men's hearts shall fail them for fear, and for looking after those things which shall come on the earth : for the powers of heaven shall move. And then shall they see the Son of Man come in a cloud with power and great glory. When these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; for your redemp- tion draweth nigh. And he shewed them a similitude, Behold the fig-tree, and all other trees ; when they shoot forth their buds, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is then nigh at hand. So likewise ye also (when ye see these things come to pass) be sure that the Kingdom of God is nigh. Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all be fulfilled : hea- ven and earth shall pass ; but my words shall not pass. % The third Sunday. Cum invocarem. Psalm 4. Hear me when I call, O God of my righteousness : thou hast set me at liberty when I was in 48 At the Communion. trouble ; have mercy upon me, and hearken unto my prayer. 0 ye sons of men, how long will ye blaspheme mine honour : and have such pleasure in va- nity, and seek after leasing ? Know this also, that the Lord hath chosen to himself the man that is godly : when I call upon the Lord, he will hear me. Stand in awe, and sin not : commune with your own heart, and in your chamber, and be still. Offer the sacrifice of right- eousness : and put your trust in the Lord. There be many that will say : Who will shew us any good I Lord, lift thou up : the light of thy countenance upon us. Thou hast put gladness in mine heart : since the time that their corn, and wine, (and oil) increased. 1 will lay me down in peace, and take my rest : for it is thou, Lord, only, that makest me to dwell in safety. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c. The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee, give ear to our prayers, and by thy gracious visitation lighten the darkness of our heart, by our Lord Jesus Christ. The Epistle. 1 Cor. iv. Let a man this wise esteem us, even as the ministers of Christ, an the Spirit 1552. c in time 1552. d be heir 1552. The Epiphany. 69 now even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing that we hear say is happened, which the Lord hath shewed unto us. And they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe laid in a manger. And when they had seen it, they published abroad the saying e which was told them of that child. And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them of the shepherds. But Mary kept all those sayings, and pondered them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, praising and lauding God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was told unto them. And when the eighth day was come that the child should be circumcised, his name was called JESUS, which was named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb. If there he a Sunday between the Epi- phany and the Circumcision, then shall he used the same Collect, Epistle and Gospel, at the Communion, which was used upon the day of Circumcision. f At Evensong. The First Lesson, Deut. x.""And now Israel," unto the end. The Second Lesson, Coloss. ii. unto the end. f The Epiphany. At Matins. The First Lesson, Isa. lx. unto the end. The Second Lesson, Luke iii. " And it fortuned," unto the end. At the Communion. Cantate Domino. Psalm xcvi. O sing unto the Lord a new song :' sing unto the Lord all the whole earth. Sing unto the Lord, and praise his name : be telling of his salvation from day to day. Declare his honour unto the heathen : and his wonders unto all people. For the Lord is great, and cannot worthily be praised : he is more to be feared than all gods. e that was 1552. F 3 70 At the Communion. As for all the gods of the heathen, they be but idols : but it is the Lord that made the heavens. Glory and worship are before him : power and honour are in his sanctuary. Ascribe unto the Lord, O ye kindreds of the people : ascribe unto the Lord worship and power. Ascribe unto the Lord the honour due unto his Name : bring presents, and come into his courts. O worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness : let the whole earth stand in awe of him. Tell it out among the hea- then that the Lord is King : and that it is he which hath made the round world so fast that it cannot be moved ; and how that he shall judge the peo- ple righteously. Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad : let the sea make a noise, and all that therein is. Let the field be joyful, and all that is in it : then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice before the Lord. For he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth : and with righteousness to judge fcheworld, and the people with his truth. Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Epiphany. 71 The Collect. O God, which by the leading of a star didst manifest thy only- begotten Son to the Gentiles ; Mercifully grant, that we, which know thee now by faith, may after this life have the fruition of thy glorious Godhead ; through Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Ephes. iii. For this cause, I Paul am a prisoner of Jesus Christ for you heathen ; if ye have heard of the ministration of the grace of God, which is given me to you-ward : for by revelation shewed he the mystery unto me, as I wrote afore in few words, whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ ; which mystery in times past was not opened unto the eons of men, as it is now declared unto his holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit ; That the Gentiles should be inheritors also, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise f in Christ, by the means of the gospel : whereof I am made a min- ister, according to the gift of the grace of God which is given unto me after the working of his power. Unto me, the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among tho Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ ; and to make all men see what the fellowship of the mystery is, which from the begin- ning of the world hath been hid in God, which made all things through Jesus Christ : to the intent that now unto the rulers and powers in heavenly things, might be known by the congregation the manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose which he wrought in Christ Jesu our Lord : by whom we have boldness and entrance with the confidence which is by the faith of him. The Gospel. Matt. ii. When Jesus was born in Bethlehem, a city of Jewry, in the time of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, saying, Where is he that is born King s of J ews I for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to wor- ship him. When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all the city of Jerusalem with him. And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people to- gether, he demanded of them, where Christ should be born. And they said unto him, At Bethlehem in Jewry : for thus it is writ- ten by the prophet, And thou, Bethlehem, in the land of Jewry, art not the least among the princes of Juda : for out of thee there l of Christ 1552. e of the Jews 1552. f 4 72 At the Communion. shall come unto me the Captain that shall govern my people Israel. Then Herod (when he had privily called the wise men) he inquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. And he bade them go to Bethlehem, and said, Go your way thither, and search diligently for the child, and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. When they had heard the king, they departed ; and lo, the star which they saw in the east went before them, till it came and stood over the place wherein the child was. When they saw the star, they were exceeding glad ; and went into the house, and found the child with Mary his mother, and fell down fiat, and worshipped him; and opened their treasures, and offered unto him gifts ; gold, frankincense, and myrrh. And after they were warned of God in sleep, (that they should not go again to Herod,) they returned into their own country another way. At Evensong. The First Lesson, Isa. xlix. unto the end. The Second Lesson, John ii. " After this he went doivn to Capernaum," unto the end. The first Sunday after the Epiphany. Usquequo, Domine ? Psalm xiii. How long wilt thou forget me, O Lord, for ever : how long wilt thou hide thy face from me I How long shall I seek coun- sel in my soul, and be so vexed in my heart : how long shall mine enemy triumph over me '! Consider, and hear me, O Lord my God : lighten mine eyes, that I sleep not in death. Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against him : for if I be cast down, they that trouble me will rejoice at it. But my trust is in thy mer- cy : and my heart is joyful in thy salvation. The first Sunday after the Epiphany. 73 I will sing of the Lord, be- cause he hath dealt so lovingly with me : (yea, I will praise the Name of the Lord most Highest.) Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee mercifully to receive the prayers of thy people which call upon thee ; and grant that they may both per- ceive and know what things they ought to do, and also have grace and power faithfully to fulfil h the same. The Epistle. Rom. xii. I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercifulness of God, that ye make your bodies a quick sacrifice, holy, and acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable serving of God. And fashion not yourselves like unto this world ; but be ye changed in your shape by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what thing that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God is. For I say (through the grace that unto me given is) to every man among you, that no man stand high in his own conceit, more than it becometh him to esteem of himself ; but so judge of himself, that he be gentle and sober, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not one office ; so we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every man among ourselves one an- other's members. The Gospel. Luke ii. The father and mother of Jesus went to Jerusalem, after the custom of the feast day. And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned home, the child Jesus abode still in Jerusalem, and his father and mother knew not of it. But they, supposing him to have been in the company, came a day's journey, and sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. And when they found him not, they went back again to Jerusalem, and sought him. And it fortuned, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, hearing them, and posing them. And all that heard him were astonished the same, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 1552. 74 At the Communion. at his understanding and answers. And when they saw him, they marvelled : and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto them, How h happened it that ye sought me ? wist ye not that I must go about my Father's busi- ness ? And they understood not that saying which he spake unto them. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was obedient unto them : but his mother kept all these say- ings together in her heart. And Jesus prospered in wisdom, and age, and in favour with God and men. The second Sunday. Dixit insipiens. Psalm xiv. The fool hath said in his heart : There is no God. They are corrupt, and be- come abominable in their do- ings : there is not one that doeth good, (no not one.) The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men : to see if there were any that would understand and seek after God. But they are all gone out of the way, they are altogether become abominable : there is none that doeth good, (no not one.) Their throat is an open se- pulchre, with their tongues they have deceived : the poison of asps is under their lips. Their mouth is full of curs- ing and bitterness : their feet are swift to shed blood. Destruction and unhappiness is in their ways, and the way of peace have they not known : The second Sunday after the Epiphany. 11 happened that li>o'2. The second Sunday after the Epiphany. 75 there is no fear of God before their eyes. Have they no knowledge, that they are all such workers of mischief : eating up my peo- ple as it were bread, and call not upon the Lord ? There were they brought in great fear (even where no fear was) : for God is in the genera- tion of the righteous. As for you, ye have made a mock at the counsel of the poor : because he putteth his trust in the Lord. Who shall give salvation unto Israel out of Sion? when the Lord turneth the captivity of his people : then shall Jacob rejoice, and Israel be glad. Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, which dost govern all things in heaven and earth ; Mercifully hear the supplications of thy people, and grant us thy peace all the days of our life. The Epistle. Rom. xii. Seeing that we have divers gifts, according to the grace that is given unto us, if 'any man have the gift of prophecy, let him have it, that it be agreeing to the faith. Let him that hath an office, wait on his office ; let him that teacheth, take heed to his doctrine ; let him that exhorteth, give attendance to his exhorta- tion. If any man give, let him do it with singleness. Let him that ruleth, do it with diligence. If any man shew mercy, let him do it with cheerfulness. Let love be without dissimulation. Hate that which is evil, and k cleave unto that which is good. Be kind one to another with brotherly love. In giving honour, go one before another. Be not slothful in the business which 'ye have in hand ; be fervent '"in the spirit ; apply yourselves to the > a man 1552. k cleave to 1552. 1 you 1552. m inspirit 1552. 76 At the Communion. time ; rejoice in hope ; be patient in tribulation ; continue in prayer ; distribute unto the necessity of the saints ; be ready to harbour. Bless them which persecute you ; bless, I say, and curse not. Be merry with them that are merry ; "weep also with them that weep. Be of like affection one towards another. Be not high minded, but make yourselves equal to them of the lower sort. The Gospel. John ii. And the third day was there a marriage in Cana, a city of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there. And Jesus was called (and his disciples) unto the marriage. And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus said unto him, They have no wine. Jesus said unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. His mother said unto the ministers, "Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And there were standing there six waterpots of stone, after the manner °of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus said unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. And he said unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it. When the ruler of the feast had tasted Pthe water that was turned into wine, and knew not whence it was, (but the ministers which drew the water knew,) he called the bridegroom, and said unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine, and when men be drunk, then that which is worse : but thou hast kept the good wine until now. This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and shewed his glory, and his disciples believed on him. % The third Sunday. Domine, quis habitabit ? Psalm xv. Lord, who shall dwell in thy tabernacle : who shall rest upon thy holy hill ? Even he that leadeth an un- corruptlife : and doeth the thing which is right, and speaketh the truth from his heart. He that hath used no deceit in his tongue, nor done evil to n weep with 1552. • of purifying 1552. r the water turned 1552. The third Sunday after the Epiphany. 77 his neighbour : and hath not slandered his neighbours. He that setteth not by him- self, but is lowly in his own eyes : and maketh much of them that fear the Lord. He that sweareth unto his neighbour, and disappointeth him not : though it were to his own hinderance. He that hath not given his money unto usury : nor taken reward against the innocent. Whoso doeth these things : shall never fall. Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, mercifully look upon our in- firmities, and in all our dangers and necessities stretch forth thy right hand to help and defend us ; through Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Rom. xii. Be not wise in your own opinions. Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide aforehand things honest, not only before God, but also in the sight of all men. If it be possible (as much ^as is in you) live peaceably with all men. Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath ; for it is writ- ten, Vengeance is mine ; I will reward, saith the Lord. There- fore, if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with goodness. The Gospel. Matt. viii. When he was come down from the mountain, much people followed him. And behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Master, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will, be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus said unto him, 1 See thou tell no man, but go, and shew thy- self to the priest, and offer the gift (that Moses commanded to be i as in you 1552. r Tell no man 1552. 78 At the Communion. offered) for a witness unto them. And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, and besought him, saying, Master, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, and is grievously pained. And Jesus said, When I come unto him, I will heal him. The centurion answered and said, Sir, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof ; but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. For S I also myslef am a man subject to the authority of another, and have soldiers under me : and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to another man, Come, and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. When Jesus heard these words, he marvelled, and said to them that followed him, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith in Israel. I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall rest with 'Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into utter darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way, and as thou believest, so be it unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour. H The fourth Sunday. Quare fremuerunt gentes ? Psalm ii. Why do the heathen so fu- riously rage together : and why do the people imagine a vain thing ? The kings of the earth stand up, and the rulers take counsel together: against the Lord, and against his Anointed. Let us break their bonds a- sunder : and cast away their cords from us. He that dwelleth in heaven shall laugh them to scorn : the Lord shall have them in deri- sion. Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath : and vex them in his sore displeasure. s I also am 1552. 1 Abraham, Isaac, and 1552. The fourth Sunday after the Epiphany. 79 Yet have I set my king : upon my holy hill of Sion. I will preach the law, where- of the Lord hath said unto me : Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. Desire of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inhe- ritance : and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Thou shalt bruise them with a rod of iron, and break them in pieces like a potter's vessel. Be wise now therefore, 0 ye kings : be learned, ye that are judges of the earth. Serve the Lord in fear : and rejoice (unto him) with reve- rence. Kiss the Son, lest he be an- gry, and so ye perish from the right way : if his wrath be kin- dled, (yea, but a little,) blessed are all they that put their trust in him. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be &c. The Collect. God, which knowest us to be set in the midst of so many and great dangers, that for man's frailness we cannot always stand uprightly ; Grant to us the health of body and soul, that all those things which we suffer for sin, by thy help we may well pass and overcome ; through Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Rom. xiii. Let every soul submit himself unto the authority of the higher powers ; for there is no power but of God : the powers that be are ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth power 80 At the Communion. resisteth the ordinance of God : but they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. For rulers are not fearful to them that do good, but to them that do evil. Wilt thou be without fear of the power ? do well then, and so shalt thou be praised of the same : for he is the minister of God for thy wealth. But and if thou do that which is evil, then fear ; for he beareth not the sword for nought : for he is the minister of God, to take ven- gance u on him that doeth evil. Wherefore ye must needs obey, not only for fear of vengeance, but also because of conscience. And even for this cause pay ye tribute ; for they are God's min- isters, serving x for the same purpose. Give to every man there- fore his duty ; tribute to whom tribute belongeth, custom to whom custom is due, fear to whom fear belongeth, honour to whom ho- nour pertaineth. The Gospel. Matt. viii. And when he entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, > insomuch that the ship was covered with waves : but he was asleep. And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, save us, we perish. And he z saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea, and there followed a great calm. But the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that both winds and sea obey him ! And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesites, * there met him two possessed of devils, which came out of the graves, and were out of measure fierce, so that no man might go by that way. And behold, they cried out, saying, O Jesu, thou Son of God, what have we to do with thee ? art thou come hither to torment us before the time I And there was a good way off from them b a herd of many swine, feeding. So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go into the herd of swine. And he said unto them, Go your ways. Then went they out, and departed into the herd of swine : and behold, the whole herd of swine was carried headlong into the sea, and perished in the waters. Then they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what had happened unto the possessed of the devils. And be- hold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts. u them that do 1552. x for that purpose 1552. y insomuch as the 1552. z saiil 1552. ■ there met with him 1552. a herd of swine 1552. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany. 83 H The fifth Sunday. Exaudiat te Dominus. Psalm xx. The Lord hear thee in the day of trouble : the name of the God of Jacob defend thee ; Send thee help from the sanc- tuary : and strength thee out of Sion ; Remember all thy offerings : and accept thy burnt-saci*ifice ; Grant thee thy heart's desire : and fulfil all thy mind. We will rejoice in thy salva- tion, and triumph in the Name of the Lord our God : the Lord perform all thy petitions. Now know I that the Lord helpeth his anointed, and will hear him from his holy hea- ven : even with the wholesome strength of his right hand. Some put their trust in cha- riots, and some in horses : but we will remember the name of the Lord our God. They are brought down and fallen : but we are risen, and stand upright. Save, Lord, and hear us, O King of Heaven : when we call upon thee. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee to keep thy church and household con- tinually in thy true religion ; that they which do lean only upon hope of thy heavenly grace may evermore be defended by thy mighty power ; through Christ our Lord. G 82 At the Communion. The Epistle. Coloss. iii. Put upon you, as the elect of God, tender mercy, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering; forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against another ; as Christ forgave you, even so do ye. Above all these things put on love, which is the bond of perfectness. And the peace of God a rule in your hearts, to the which peace ye are called in one body ; and see that ye be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you plenteously with all wisdom. Teach and exhort your own selves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And what- soever ye do, in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesu, giving thanks to God the Father by him. The Gospel. Matt. xiii. The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man which sowed good seed in his field. But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. So the servants of the householder came, and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field I from whence then hath it tares ? He said unto them, The envious man hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and weed them up I But he said, Nay ; lest n hile ye gather up the tares, ye pluck up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest ; and b in time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye first the tares, and bind them together in sheaves to be burnt : but gather the wheat into my barn. The sixth Sunday (if there be so many) shall have the same Psalm, Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, that was upon the fifth. The sixth Sunday (if there be so many) shall have the same Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, that was upon the fifth Sunday. If The Sunday called Septuagesima. Dominus regit. Psalm xxiii. The Lord is my shepherd : therefore can I lack nothing. He shall feed me in a green pasture : and lead me forth be- side the waters of comfort. a rule your hearts 1552. in the time of harvest 1552. Septuagesima Sunday. 83 He shall convert my soul : and bring me forth in the paths of righteousness, for his Name's sake. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil : for thou art with me ; thy rod and thy staff comfort me. Thou shalt prepare a table before me against them that trouble me : thou hast anointed my head with oil, and my cup shall be full. But thy loving-kindness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life : and I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. The Collect. O Lord, we beseech thee favourably to hear the prayers of thy people ; that we, which are justly punished for our offences, may be mercifully delivered by thy goodness, for the glory of thy Name ; through Jesu Christ our Saviour, who liveth and c reign- eth, &c. The Epistle, i Cor. ix. Perceive ye not, how that they which run in a course run all, but one receiveth the reward ? So run that ye may obtain. Every man that proveth masteries abstaineth from all things : and they do it to obtain a crown that shall perish, but we to ob- tain an everlasting crown. I therefore so run, not as at an un- certain thing ; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air : but I tame my body, and bring it into subjection, lest by any means it come to pass, that when I have preached to other, I myself should be a cast-away. c reigneth, world without end. 1552. 84 At the Communion. The Gospel. Matt. xx. The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an house- holder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. And when the agreement was made with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he went out about the third hour, and saw other standing idle in the marketplace, and said unto them, Go ye also into the vine- yard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found other standing idle, and said unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle I They said unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard said unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning at the last until the first. And when they did come that came about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. But when the first came also, they supposed that they should have received more ; and they likewise received every man a penny. And when they had received it, they murmured against the good-man of the house, saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal with us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. But he answered unto one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong ; didst thou not agree with me for a penny ? Take that thine is, and go thy way ; I will give unto this last even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do as me lusteth with mine own goods ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good I So the last shall be first, and the first shall be last: for many be called, but few be chosen. If The Sunday called Sexagesima. *\ At the Communion. Domini est terra. Psalm xxiv. The earth is the Lord's, and all that therein is : the compass of the world, and they that dwell therein. For he hath founded it upon the seas : and prepared it upon the floods. Rexaqeslma Sunday. 85 Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord : or who shall' rise up in his holy place ? Even he that hath clean hands, and a pure heart : and that hath not lift up his mind unto vanity, nor sworn to de- ceive his neighbour. He shall receive the blessing from the Lord : and righteous- ness from the God of his salva- tion. This is the generation of them that seek him : even of them that seek thy face, O Jacob. Lift up your heads (0 ye gates), and be ye lift up ye ever- lasting doors : and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory : it is the Lord, strong and migh- ty, even the Lord mighty in battle. Lift up your heads (O ye gates) and be ye lift up ye ever- lasting doors : and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory : even the Lord of hosts, he is the King of glory. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, &c. The Collect. Lord God, which seest that we put not our trust in any thing that we do ; Mercifully grant that by thy power we may be de- fended against all adversity ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. At the Communion. The Epistle. 2 Cor. xi. Ye suffer fools gladly, d seeing ye yourselves are wise. For ye suffer if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour, if a man take, if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face. I speak as concerning rebuke, as though we had been weak in this behalf : howbeit, whereinsoever any man dare be bold, (I speak foolishly,) I dare be bold also. They are Hebrews ; even so am I. They are Israelites; even so am I. They are the seed of Abraham ; even so am I. They are the ministers of Christ ; (I speak e as a fool ;) I am more : in labours more abundant ; in stripes above measure ; in prison more plenteously ; in death oft. Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one ; thrice was I beaten with rods ; I was once stoned ; I suffered thrice ship- wreck ; night and day have I been in the deep sea ; in journey- ing often; in perils of waters ; in perils of robbers ; in jeopardies of mine own nation ; in jeopardies among the heathen ; in perils in the city ; in perils in wilderness ; in perils in the sea ; in perils among false brethren ; in labour and travail ; in watchings often ; in hunger and thirst ; in fastings often ; in cold and nakedness ; beside the things which outwardly happen unto me, I am cum- bered daily, and do care for all congregations. Who is weak, and I am not weak ? who is offended, and I burn not I If I must needs boast, I will boast of the things that concern mine infirmi- ties. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. The Gospel. Luke viii. When much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of all cities, he spake by a similitude : The sower went out to sow his seed ; and as he sowed, some fell by the way- side, and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it up. And some fell on stones, and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moistness. And some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprang up with it and choked it. And some fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundred-fold. And as he said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. And his disciples asked him, saying, What manner of similitude is this ? And he said, Unto you it is given to know the secrets of the kingdom of God : but to other by parables ; that when they see they should not see, and when they hear they should not understand. The parable is d seeing yourselves 1552. e like a fool 1552. Quinquagesima Sunday. 87 this : The seed is the word of God. Those that are beside the way are they that hear ; then cometh the Devil and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe, and be saved. They on the stones are they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy ; and these have no roots, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation go away. And that which fell among thorns, are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares, and riches, and voluptuous living, and bring forth no fruit. That which fell in the good ground, are they, which with a pure and good heart, hear the word, and keep it, and bring forth fruit through patience. % The Sunday called Quinquagesima. Judica me Domine. Psalm xxvi. Be thou my judge, O Lord, for I have walked innocently : my trust hath been also in the Lord, therefore shall I not fall. Examine me, O Lord, and prove me : try out my reins and my heart. For thy loving-kindness is before mine eyes : and 1 will walk in thy truth. I have not dwelt with vain persons : neither will I have fel- lowship with the deceitful. I have hated the congrega- tion of the wicked : and will not sit among the ungodly. I will wash my hands in in- nocency, O Lord : and so will I go to thine altar ; That I may shew the voice of thanksgiving : and tell of all thy wondrous works. Lord, I have loved the habi- tation of thy house : and the place where thine honour dwell- eth. O shut not up my soul with < 88 At the Communion. the sinners : nor my life with the bloodthirsty ; In whose hands is wicked- ness : and their right hand is full of gifts. But as for me, I will walk innocently : O Lord deliver me, and be merciful unto me. My foot standeth right : I will praise the Lord in the con- gregations. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, &c. The Collect O Lord, which dost teach us that all our doings without cha- rity are nothing worth ; Send thy Holy Ghost, and epour into our hearts that most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and all virtues, without the which whosoever liveth is counted dead before thee : Grant this for thy only Son Jesus Christ's sake. The Epistle. I Cor. xiii. Though I speak f with the tongues of men and of angels, and have no love, I am even as sounding brass, or as a tinkling cym- bal. And though I could prophesy, and s understood all secrets, and all knowledge ; yea, if I have all faith, so that h I can move mountains out of their places, and yet have no love, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I gave my body even that I burned, and yet have no love, it profiteth me nothing. Love suffereth long, and is courteous ; love envieth not ; love doth not frowardly, swelleth not, dealeth not dishonestly, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to anger, thinketh none evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth ; suffereth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things : though that prophesying fail, either tongues cease, or knowledge vanish away, yet love falleth never away. For our knowledge is unperfect, and our prophesying is unper- fect. But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is unperfect shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as e pour in our hearts 1552. f with tongues 1552. g understand all secrets 1552. S> I could move 1552. Ash-Wednesday. 89 a child, I understood as a child, I imagined as a child ; but as soon as I was a man, I put away childishness. Now we see in a glass, even in a dark speaking ; but then shall we see face to face : now I know unperfectly ; but then shall I know even as I am known. Now abideth faith, hope, and love, even these three ; but the chief of these is love. The Gospel. Luke xviii. Jesus took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to J erusalem, and all shall be fulfilled that are written by the prophets of the Son of man. For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and despitefully entreat- ed, and spitted on. And when they have scourged him, they will put him to death ; and the third day he shall rise again. And they understood none of these things : and this saying was hid from them, so that they perceived not the things which were spoken. And it came to pass, that as he was come 'nigh unto Je- richo, a certain blind man sat by the highway-side begging : and when he heard the people pass by, he asked what it meant. And they said unto him, that Jesus of Nazareth passed by. And he cried, saying, Jesu, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be brought unto him : and when he was come near, he asked him, saying, What wilt thou that I do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that k I may receive my sight. And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight ; thy faith hath saved thee. And immediately he re- ceived his sight, and followed him, praising God : and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. If The first day of Lent, com- % The first day of Lent, mouly called Aslv- Wednesday. Domhie 7ie. Psalm vi. O Lord, rebuke me not in thine indignation : neither chas- ten me in thy displeasure. Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am weak : O Lord, heal me, for my bones are vexed. My soul also is sore troubled : ' nigh to Jericho l. r >52. k I might receive 1552. 90 At the Communion. but, Lord, how long wilt thou punish me ? Turn thee, 0 Lord, and de- liver my soul : O save me for thy mercy's sake. For in death no man remem- bereth thee : and who will give thee thanks in the pit ? I am weary of my groaning ; every night wash I my bed : and water my couch with my tears. My beauty is gone for very trouble : and worn away be- cause of all mine enemies. Away from me, all ye that work vanity : for the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping. The Lord hath heard my pe- tition : the Lord will receive my prayer. All mine enemies shall be confounded, and sore vexed : they shall be turned back, and put to shame suddenly. Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, which hatest nothing that thou hast made, and dost forgive the sins of all them that be peni- tent ; Create and make in us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lamenting our sins, and knowledging our wretchedness, may obtain of thee, the God of all mercy, perfect remission and forgiveness ; through Jesus Christ. The Epistle. Joel ii. Turn you unto me with all your hearts, with fasting, weeping, and mourning. Rent your hearts, and not your clothes. Turn you unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious and merciful, long-suffering, and of great compassion, and ready to pardon Tlie first Sunday in Lent. 91 wickedness. Then (no doubt) he also shall turn and forgive : and after his chastening, he shall let your increase remain for meat and drink-offerings unto the Lord your God. Blow out with the trumpet in Sion, proclaim a fasting, call the congrega- tion, and gather the people together; warn the congregation, gather the elders, bring the children and sucklings together ; let the bridegroom go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet ; let the priests serve the Lord between the porch and the altar, weeping and saying, Be favourable, O Lord, be favourable unto thy people ; let not thine heritage be brought to such con- fusion, lest the heathen be lords thereof : wherefore should they say among the heathen, Where is now their God ? The Gospel. Matt. vi. When ye fast, be not sad, as the hypocrites are : for they dis- figure their faces, that it may appear unto men how that they fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face, that it appear not unto men 'how that thou fastest, but unto thy Father which is in secret ; and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. Lay not up for yourselves treasure upon earth, where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal : but lay up for you treasures in heaven, where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal. For where your treasure is, there will your hearts be also. % The first Sunday in Lent. Beati, quorum. Psalm xxxii. Blessed is he whose un- righteousness is forgiven : and whose sin is covered. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth no sin : and in whose spirit there is no guile. For while I held my tongue : my bones consumed away through my daily complaining. For thy hand is heavy upon me both clay and night : and 1 how thou fastest 1552. 92 At the Communion. my moisture is like the drought in summer. I will knowledge my sin unto thee : and mine unrighteousness have I not hid. I said, I will confess my sins unto the Lord : and so thou for- gavest the wickedness of my sin. For this shall every one that is godly make his prayer unto thee, in a time when thou may- est be found : but in the great water-floods they shall not come nigh him. Thou art a place to hide me in, thou shalt preserve me from trouble : thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance. I will inform thee, and teach thee in the way wherein thou shalt go : and I will guide thee with mine eye. Be not ye like horse and mule, which have no under- standing : whose mouths must be holden with bit and bridle, lest they fall upon thee. Great plagues remain for the ungodly : but whoso putteth his trust in the Lord, mercy em- braceth him on every side. Be glad, 0 ye righteous, and rejoice in the Lord : and be joy- ful, all ye that are true of heart. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. The first Sunday in Lent. 98 The Collect. O Loud, which for our sake didst fast forty days and forty nights ; Give us grace to use such abstinence, that, our flesh being subdued to the Spirit, we may ever obey thy godly motions in righteousness, and true holiness, to thy honour and glory, which livest and reignest, &c. The Epistle, i Cor. vi. We, as helpers, exhort you, that ye receive not the grace of God in vain ; for he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee : behold, now is that accepted time ; behold, now is that day of salvation. Let us 111 give no occasion of evil, that in our office be found no fault ; but in all things let us behave ourselves as the ministers of God 5 in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in anguishes, in stripes, in prisonments, in strifes, in labours, in watchings, in fastings, in pureness, in knowledge, in long-suffbring, in kindness, in the Holy Ghost, in love unfeigned, in the word of truth, in the power of God, by the armour of righteousness of the right hand and "on the left, by honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report ; as deceivers, and yet true ; as unknown, and yet known ; as dying, and behold, we live ; as chastened, and not killed ; as sorrowing, and yet alway merry ; as poor, and yet make many rich ; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. The Gospel. Matt. iv. Then was Jesus led away of the Spirit into wilderness, to be tempted of the Devil. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was at the last an hungered. And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, com- mand that these stones be made bread. But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God . Then the Devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down headlong ; for it is written, He shall give his angels charge over thee, and with their hands they shall hold thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. And Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Again, the Devil taketh him up into an ex- ™ give none occasion 1552. n of the left 1552. 94 At the Communion. ceeding high mountain, and °sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; and saith unto him, All these will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him, Avoid, Satan ; for it is written, Thou shalt wor- ship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Then the Devil leaveth him, and behold, the angels came and ministered unto him. % The second Sunday. De profundis. Psalm cxxx. Out of the deep have I called unto thee, 0 Lord : Lord, hear my voice. 0 let thine ears consider well : the voice of my complaint. If thou. Lord, wilt be ex- treme to mark what is done amiss : 0 Lord, who may abide it? Forthereis mercy with thee : therefore shalt thou be feared. 1 look for the Lord ; my soul doth wait for him : in his word is my trust. My soulflieth unto the Lord : before the morning watch, I say, before the morning watch. O Israel, trust in the Lord, for with the Lord there is mer- cy : and with him is plenteous redemption. And he shall redeem Israel : from all his sins. Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Collect. Almighty God, which dost see that we have no power of our- selves to help ourselves ; Keep thou us both outwardly in our bodies, and inwardly in our souls ; that we may be defended from 0 shewed him 1552. The second Sunday in Lent. 95 all adversities which may happen to the body, and from all evil thoughts which may assault and hurt the soul ; through J esus Christ, &c. The Epistle, i Thess. iv. We beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that ye increase more and more, even as ye have received of us, how ye ought to walk and to please God. For ye know what commandments we gave you by our Lord P Jesu Christ. For this is the will of God, even your holiness, that ye should abstain from fornication ; and that every one of you should know how to keep his vessel in holiness and honour ; and not in the lust of concu- piscence, as do the heathen which know not God ; that no man oppress and defraud his brother in bargaining ; because that the Lord is the avenger of all such things, as we told you before, and testified. For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. He therefore that despiseth despiseth not man, but God, which hath sent his Holy Spirit among you. The Gospel. Matt. xv. Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, a woman of Canaan (which came out of the same coasts) cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David ; my daughter is piteously vexed with a devil. But he answered her nothing at all. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us. But he answered and said, I am not sent, but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. He answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and cast it to dogs. She answered and said, Truth, Lord ; for the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her, 0 woman, great is thy faith : be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole i even at the same time. ^1 The third Sunday. Judica me, Deus. Psalm xliii. Give sentence with me, (O Grod.) and defend my cause a- *ainst the ungodly people : O leliver me from the deceitful md wicked man. P Jesus Christ 1552. i even the same time 1552. 96 At the Communion. For thou art the God of my strength, why hast thou put me from thee : and why go I so heavily, while the enemy op- presseth me ? O send out thy light and thy truth, that they may lead me : and bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy dwelling. And that I may go unto the altar of God, even unto the God of my joy and gladness : and upon the harp will I give thanks unto thee (0 God) my God. Why art thou so heavy (0 my soul) : and why art thou so disquieted within me ? 0 put thy trust in God : for I will yet give him thanks, which is the help of my coun- tenance, and my God. Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Collect. We beseech thee, Almighty God, look upon the hearty desires of thy humble servants, and stretch forth the right hand of thy Majesty, to be our defence against all our enemies ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Ephes. v. Be you the followers of God, as dear children ; and walk in love, even as Christ loved us, and gave himself for us, an offer- ing and a sacrifice of a sweet savour to God. As for fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as it becometh saints ; or filthiness, or foolish-talk- ing, or jesting, which are not comely ; but rather giving of thanks: for this ye know, that no whoremonger, either unclean person, or covetous person, (which is a worshipper of images,) hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words : for because of such things cometb the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye The third Sunday in Lent. 1)7 therefore companions of them. Ye were 'sometimo darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord : walk as children of light ; for the fruit of the Spirit consisteth in all goodness, and righteousness, and truth. Accept that which is pleasing unto the Lord ; and have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather rebuke them : for it is a shame even to name those things which are done of them in secret. But all things when they are brought forth by the light are manifest: for whatsoever is manifest the same is light. Wherefore he saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and stand up from death ; and Christ shall give thee light. The Gospel. Luke xi. Jesus was casting out a devil that was dumb. And when he had cast out the devil, the dumb spake ; and the people wondered. But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub, the chief of the devils. And other tempted him, and required of him a sign from heaven. But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is desolate; and one house doth fall upon another. If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom endure \ because b ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. If I by the help of Beelzebub cast out devils, by whose help do your children cast them out I therefore shall they be your judges. But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. When a strong man armed watcheth his house, the things that he possesseth are in peace ; but when a stronger than he cometh upon him, and overcometh him, he taketh from him all his harness (wherein he trusted) and divideth his goods. He that is not with me is against me : and he that gathereth not with me scattercth abroad. When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seek- ing rest ; and when he findeth none, he saith, I will return again into my house whence I came out. And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. Then goeth he and taketh to him seven other spirits worse than himself, and they enter in, and dwell there ; and the end of that man is worse than the begin- ning. And it fortuned that as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lift up her voice, and said unto him, Happy is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which gave thee suck. But he said, Yea, happy are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. a sometimes 1552. h ye sav I cast 1552. II 9ft At the Communion. K The fourth Sunday. Deus noster refugium. Psalm xlvi. God is our hope and strength : a very present help in trouble. Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be moved : and though the hills be carried into the midst of the sea. Though the waters thereof rage and swell : and though the mountains shake at the tempest of the same. The rivers of the flood there- of shall make glad the city of God : the holy place of the ta- bernacle of the most Highest. God is in the midst of her, therefore shall she not be re- moved : God shall help her, and that right early. The heathen make much ado, and the kingdoms are moved : but God hath shewed his voice, and the earth shall melt away. The Lord of hosts is with us : the God of Jacob is our refuge. O come hither, and behold the works of the Lord : what destruction he hath brought upon the earth. He maketh wars to cease in all the world : he breaketh the bow, and knappeth the spear in sunder, and burnetii the cha- riots in the fire. Be still then, and know that I am God : I will be exalted among the heathen, and I will be exalted in the earth. The fourth Sunday in Lent. !)!) The Lord of hosts is with us : the God of Jacob is our defence. Glory be to the Father, kc. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Collect. Grant, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that we, which for our evil deeds are worthily punished, by the comfort of thy grace may mercifully be relieved ; through our Lord Jesus Christ. The Epistle. Gal. iv. Tell me, (ye that desire to be under the law,) do ye not hear of the law ? For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bond-maid, the other by a free-woman. Yea, and he which was born of the bond-woman was born after the flesh ; but he which was born of the free-woman was born by promise. Which tilings are spoken by an allegory : for these are two testa- ments; the one from the mount Sina, which gendereth unto bond- age, which is Agar. For mount Sina is Agar in Arabia, and bordoreth upon the city which is now called Jerusalem, and is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalem which is above is free ; which is the mother of us all. For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest no children ; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not : for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband. Brethren, we are after Isaac the children of promise. But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit ; even so is it now. Nevertheless, what saith the Scripture? Put away the bond-woman and her son ; for the son of the bond-woman shall not be heir with the son of the free- woman. So then, brethren, we are not children of the bond-woman, but of the free-woman. The Gospel. John vi. Jesus departed over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. And Easter, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. When Jesus then lift up his eyea, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? H 2 100 At the Communion. This he said to prove him ; for he himself knew what he would do. Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread are not sufficient for them, that every man may take a little. One of his disciples (Andrew, Simon Peter's brother) saith unto him, There is a lad here, which hath five barley-loaves, and two fishes : but what are they among so many ? And Jesus said, Make the people sit down. There was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. And Jesus took the bread, and when he had given thanks he gave to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down ; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. When they had eaten enough, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the broken meat which remain- eth, that nothing be lost. And they gathered it together, and filled twelve baskets with the broken meat of the five barley-loaves, which broken meat remained unto them that had eaten. Then those men (when they had seen the miracles that Jesus did) said, This is of a truth the same Prophet that should come into the world. f The fifth Sunday. Deus, in nomine iuo. Psalm liv. Save me (O God) for thy Name's sake : and avenge me in thy strength. Hear my prayer (O God) : and hearken unto the words of my mouth. For strangers are risen up against me : and tyrants (which have not God before their eyes) seek after my soul, Behold, God is my helper : the Lord is with them that up- hold my soul. He shall reward evil unto mine enemies : destroy thou them in thy truth. An offering of a free heart will I give thee, and praise thy Name (O Lord) : because it is so comfortable. The fifth Sunday in Lent. 101 For he hath delivered me out of all my trouble : and mine eye hath seen his desire upon mine enemies. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, fee. The Collect. We beseech thee, Almighty God, mercifully to look upon thy people ; that by thy great goodness they may be governed and preserved evermore, both in body and soul; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Heb. ix. Christ being an High Priest of good things to come, came by a greater and a more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands ; that is to say, not of this building ; neither by the blood of goats and calves ; but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, and found eternal redemption. For if the blood of oxen and of goats, and the ashes of a young cow, when it was sprinkled, purfieth the unclean as touching the purifying of the flesh ; how much more shall the blood of Christ (which through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God) purge your conscience from dead works for to serve the living God I And for tius cause c is he the Mediator of the new testament, that through death, which chanced for the redemption of those trans- gressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. The Gospel. John viii. Which of you can rebuke me of sin ? If I say the truth, why do ye not believe me ? He that is of God heareth God's words ; ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well, that thou art a Samaritan, and hast the devil \ Jesus answered, I have not the devil ; but I honour my Father, and ye have disho- noured me. I seek not mine own praise ; there is one that seek- eth and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, lie shall never see death. Then said the Jews unto him, Now know we that thou hast the devil : Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest. If a man keep my saying, c he is the Mediator 1552. " 3 102 At the Communion. he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? Jesus answered, If I honour myself, mine honour is nothing ; it is my Father that honoureth me, which d ye say is your God : and yet ye have not known him ; but I know him : and if I say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you ; but I know him, and keep his saying. Your father Abra- ham was glad to see my day, and he saw it, and rejoiced. Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty year old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ere Abraham was born, I am. Then took they up stones to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple. U The Sunday next before Easter. Exaudi, Deus depi-ecationem. Psalm lxi. Hear my crying, O God : give ear unto my prayer. From the ends of the earth will I call unto thee : when my heart is in heaviness. 0 set me up upon the rock that is higher than I : for thou hast been my hope, and a strong tower for me against the enemy. 1 will dwell in thy tabernacle for ever : and my trust shall be under the covering of thy wings. For thou, 0 Lord, hast heard my desires : and hast given an heritage unto those that fear thy Name. Thou shalt grant the King a long life : that his years may endure throughout all genera- tions. He shall dwell before God for ever : O prepare thy lov- ing mercy and faithfulness, that they may preserve him. * you say 1552. The Sunday next before Easter. 103 So will I alway sing praise unto thy Name : that I may daily perform my vows. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, which, of thy tender love e to- ward man, hath sent our Saviour Jesus Christ, to take upon him our flesh, and to suffer death upon the cross, that all mankind should follow the example of his great humility ; Mercifully grant, that we both follow the example of his patience, and be made partakers of his resurrection ; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Philipp. ii. Let the same mind be in you, that was also in Christ Jesu : which, when he was in the shape of God, thought it no robbery to be equal with God ; nevertheless he made himself of no repu- tation, taking on him the shape of a servant, and became like f unto men, and was found in his apparel as a man : he humbled himself, and became obedient unto sthe death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God hath also exalted him on high, and given him a name which is above all names ; that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, both of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth ; and that all tongues should confess that Jesus Christ is the Lord, unto the praise of God the Father. The Gospel. Matt. xxvi. xxvii. And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, Ye know that after two days shall be Easter, and the Son of man shall be delivered over to be cruci- fied. Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, (which was called Caiaphas.) and held a council that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. But they said, Not on the holy day, lest there be an uproar among the people. When Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, there e towards man 1552. ' unto man 1552. S to the death 1552. II 4 104 At the Com in union. came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of precious oint- ment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at the board. But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, Whereto serv- eth this waste ? This ointment might have been well sold, and given to the poor. When Jesus understood that, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman ? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye have the poor always with you ; but me ''shall ye not have always. And in that she hath cast this oint- ment on my body, she did it to bury me. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in all the world, 'there shall also this, that she hath done, be told for a memorial of her. Then one of the twelve (which was called Judas Iscariot) went unto the chief priests, and said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you ? And they appointed unto him thirty pieces of silver. And from that time forth he sought opportunity to betray him. The first day of sweet bread the disciples came to J esus, saying k unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover ? And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand ; I will keep my Easter by thee with my disciples. And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them ; and they made ready the passover. When the even was come, he sat down with the twelve. And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it 1 1 He answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. The Son of man truly goeth as it is written of him : but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I ? He said unto him, Thou hast said. 1 When they were eating, Jesus took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave it to the dis- ciples, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body. And he took the cup, and thanked, and gave it them, saying, Drink ye all of this ; for this is my blood (which is of the new testament) that is shed for many for the remission of sins. But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine tree, until 111 that day when I shall drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 1' ye shall not 1552. i there shall this also be told that she hath done for a me- morial of her 1552. k to him 1552. 1 And when 1552. m the day 1552. The Sunday next before Easter. 105 And when they had said grace, they went out unto mount Olivet. Then said Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night : for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men be offended because of thee, yet "will not I be offended. Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That in this same night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. Peter said unto him, Yea, though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. Then came Jesus with them unto a farm place, (which is called Gethsemane,) and said unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to wax sorrowful and heavy. Then said Jesus unto them, My soul is heavy even unto the death : tarry ye here, and watch with me. And he went a little further, and fell flat on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt. And he came unto the disciples, and found them asleep, and said unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour ? Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. He went away once again, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink of it, thy will be fulfilled. And he came and found them asleep again : for their eyes were heavy. And he left them, and went again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. Then cometh he to his disciples, and °saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us be going : behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. While he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the number of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, sent from the chief priests and elders of the people. But he that betrayed him gave them a token, saying, Whomsoever I kiss, the same is he : hold him fast. And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him. And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. And behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest, and smote off his ear. Then said Jesus unto him, n will I not 1552. ° said unto them 1552. 106 At the Communion. Put up thy sword into the sheath : for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall give me even now more than twelve legions of angels ? But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled I for thus must it be. In that same hour said Jesus to the multitude, Ye be come out as it were to a thief with swords and staves for to take me. I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye took me not. But all this is done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. And they took Jesus, and led him to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. But Peter followed him afar off" unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. The chief priests, Pand the elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, (for to put him to death,) but found none : yea, when many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses, and said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it again in three days. And the chief priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing ? why do these bear witness against thee I But Jesus held his peace. And the chief priest answered and said unto him, I charge thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be Christ, the Son of God. Jesus said unto him, Thou hast said ; nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and com- ing in the clouds of the sky. Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy ; what need we of any more witnesses I behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. What think ye I They answered and said, He is worthy to die. Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him with fists ; and other smote him on the face with the palm of their hands, -ax - ing, Tell us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee ? Peter sat i without in the palace : and a damsel came to him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. But he denied before them all, saying, I wot not what thou sayest. When he was gone out into the porch, another wench saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. And again he denied with an oath, saying, I do not know the man. 1 And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said unto Peter, Surely thou art even one of them ; for thy speech be- wrayeth thee. Then began he to curse and to swear, that he P and elders 1552. ye shall see. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. Then let he Barabbas loose unto them, and scourged Jesus, and delivered him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the deputy took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him all the company. And they stripped him, and put on him a purple robe, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand : and bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! And when they had spit upon him, they took the reed, and smote him on the head. And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off him again, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene (named Simon) ; him they compelled to bear his cross. And they came unto the place which is called Golgotha, (that is to say, a place of dead men's skulls,) and gave him z vinegar to drink mingled with gall : and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. When they had cruci- fied him, they parted his garments, and did cast lots : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. And they sat and watched him there, and set up over his head the cause of his death, written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. Then were there two thieves cruci- fied with him ; one on the right hand, and another on the left. They that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads, and say- ing, Thou that destroyedst the temple of God, and didst build it in three days, save thyself : if thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. Likewise also the high priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, He saved other, himself he cannot save : If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the Son of God. The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. From the sixth hour was there darkness over all the land until the ninth hour. And about * they cried more 1552. > see ye 1552. 1 vinegar mingled with gall to drink 1552. The Monday before Easter. 109 the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lamamhathany ? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias. And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and when he had filled it full of vinegar, he put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. Other said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come and deliver him. Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. And behold, the vail of the temple did rent 3 into two parts from the top to the bottom, and the earth did quake, and the stones rent, and graves did open, and many bodies of saints which slept arose, and went out of the graves after his resurrec- tion, and came into the holy city, and appeared unto many. When the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things which happened, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. And many women were there, (beholding him afar off,) which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him : among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children. If Monday before Easter. The Epistle. Isaiah lxiii. What is he this that cometh from Edom, with red-coloured clothes of Bozra, (which is so costly cloth,) and cometh in so mightily with all his strength ? I am he that teacheth righteous- ness, and am of power to help. Wherefore then is thy clothing red, and thy raiment like his that treadeth in the wine press ? I have trodden the press myself alone, and of all people there is not one with me. Thus will I tread down mine enemies in my wrath, and set my feet upon them in mine indignation ; and their blood shall bespring my clothes, and so will I stain all my rai- ment. For the day of vengeance is assigned in my heart, and the year when my people shall be delivered is come. I looked about me, and there was no man to shew me any help ; I mar- velled that no man held me up : then I held me by mine own arm, and my ferventness sustained me. And thus will I tread down the people in my wrath, and bathe them in my displeasure, and upon the earth will I lay their strength. I will declare the goodness of the Lord, yea and the praise of the Lord, for all a in two parts 1552. no At the Communion. that he hath given us, for the great good that he hath done for Israel, which he hath given them of his own favour, and accord- ing to the multitude of his b loving-kindnesses. For he said, These no doubt are my people, and no shrinking children ; and so he was their Saviour. In their troubles he was also troubled with them, and the angel that went forth from his presence delivered them : of very love and kindness that he had unto them he re- deemed them : he hath borne them, and carried thein up, ever since the world began. But after they provoked him to wrath, and vexed his holy mind, he was their enemy, and fought against them himself. Yet remembered Israel the old time of Moses and his people, saying, Where is he that brought them from the water of the sea, with them that fed his sheep I where is he that hath given his Holy Spirit among them ? he led them by the right hand of Moses, with his glorious arm, dividing the water before them, (whereby he gat himself an everlasting name ;) he led them in the deep as an horse is led in the plain, that they should not stumble ; as a tame beast goeth in the field : and the breath given of God giveth him rest. Thus (O God) hast thou led thy people, to make thyself a glorious name withal. Look down then from heaven, and behold the dwellingplace of thy sanctuary and thy glory. How is it that thy jealousy, thy strength, the multitude of thy mercies, and thy loving-kindness, will not be entreated of us ? Yet art thou our Father : for Abraham know- eth us not, neither is Israel acquainted with us : but thou, Lord, art our Father and Redeemer, and thy name is everlasting. O Lord, wherefore hast thou led us out of thy way I wherefore hast thou hardened our hearts, that we fear thee not I Be at one with us again, for thy servants 1 sake, and for the generation of thine heritage. Thy people have had but a little of thy sanctuary in possession : for our enemies have trodden down the holy place. And we were thine from the beginning, when thou wast not their Lord, for they have not called upon thy name. The Gospel. Mark xiv. After two days was Easter, and the days of sweet bread : and the high priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. But they said. Not in the feast day, lest any business arise among the people. And when he was °at Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, even as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box h loving-kindness 155*2. c in Bethany 1552. The Monday before Easter. Ill of ointment called nard, that was pure and costly ; and she brake the box, and poured it d on his head. And there were some that were not content within themselves, and said, What needed this waste of ointment ? for it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given unto the poor : and they grudged against her. And Jesus said, Let her alone ; why trouble ye her ? she hath done a good work on me : for ye have poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good ; but me have ye not always. She hath done that she could ; she came aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be rehearsed in remembrance of her. And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went away unto the high priests to betray him unto them. When they heard that they were glad, and promised that they would give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him. And the first day of sweet bread, (when they offered e passover,) his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare, that thou mayest eat the pass- over I And he sent forth two of his disciples, and said unto them, Go ye unto the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him. And whithersoever he goeth in, say ye unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat e passover with my dis- ciples \ And he will shew you a great parlour paved and pre- pared : there make ready for us. And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. And when it was now eventide he came with the twelve. And as they sat at board, and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you (that eateth with me) shall betray me. And they began to be sorry, and to say to him one by one, Is it I ? and another said, Is it I ? He an- swered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, even he that dippeth with me in the platter. The Son of man truly goeth, as it is written of him : but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed : good were it for that man if he had never been born. And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and when he had given thanks he brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat : this is my body. And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks he took it to them : and they all drank of it. And he are called gracious. Rut 1552. 1 not so be 1 552. k is it not 1552. Wednesday be/ore Easter. 119 thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, till thou have 'thrice denied that thou knowest me. And he said unto them, When I sent you without wallet, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing ? And they said, No. Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a wallet, let him take it up, and likewise his scrip : and he that hath no sword, let him sell his coat, and buy one. For I say unto you, That yet the same which is written must be performed in me, Even among the wicked was he re- puted: for those things which are written of me have an end. And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. And he came out, and went (as he was wont) to mount Olivet, and the disciples followed him. And when he came to the place, he said unto them, Pray, lest ye fall into temptation. And he gat himself from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down and prayed, saying, Father, if thou wilt, remove this cup from me : nevertheless, not my will, but thine be fulfilled. And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, comforting him. And he was in an agony, and prayed the longer ; and his sweat was like drops of blood trickling down to the ground. And when he arose from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for heaviness, and he said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye fall into tempt- ation. While he yet spake, behold, there came a company, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and pressed nigh unto Jesus to kiss him. But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword I And one of them smote a servant m of the high priest, and struck off his right ear. Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far forth. And when he touched his ear, he healed him. Then Jesus said unto the high priests, and rulers of the temple, and the elders which were come to him, Ye be come out as unto a thief, with swords and staves. When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me : but this is even your very hour, and the power of darkness. Then took they him, and led him, and brought him to the high priest's house : but Peter fol- lowed afar off. And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the palace, and were set down together, Peter also sat down among them. But when one of the wenches beheld him, as he 1 denied me thrice that 1552. m of the high priest's 1552. • 4 120 At the Communion. sat by the fire, (and looked upon him,) she said, This same fel- low was also with him. And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not. And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. And about the space of an hour after, another affirmed, saying, Verily this fellow was with him also ; for he is of Galilee. And Peter said, Man, I wot not what thou sayest. And immedi- ately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned back, and looked upon Peter ; and Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And Peter went out, and wept bit- terly. And the men that took Jesus mocked him, and smote him. And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Aread, m who is it that smote thee? And many other things despitefully said they against him. And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people, and the high priests, and scribes, came together, and led him into their council, saying, Art thou very Christ ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe me : and if I ask you, you will not "answer me, nor let me go. Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God. Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God ? He said, Ye say that I am. And they said, What need we of any further witness I for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth. % At Evensong. The First Lesson, Lamentations i. unto the end. If Thursday before Easter. % At Matins. The First Lesson, Lamentations ii. unto the end. The Epistle, i Cor. xi. This I warn you of, and commend not, that ye come not together after a better manner, but after a worse. For first of all, when ye come together in the congregation, I hear that there is dissension among you, and I partly believe it. For there must be sects among you, that they which are perfect among you may m who is he that 1552. n answer, nor let me go 1552. Thursday before Easter. 121 be ki wn. When yo come together therefore into one place, the Lord's supper cannot be eaten: for every man beginneth afore to eat his own supper ; and one is hungry, and another is drunken. Have yo not houses to eat and drink in I despise ye the congregation of Clod, and shame them that have not I What shall I say unto you? shall I praise you? In this I praise you not. That which I delivered unto you I received of the Lord. For the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread ; and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take ye, and eat ; this is my body, which is broken for you : this do ye in the remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup when supper was done, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood : this do, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye shall eat this bread, and "drink this cup, ye shall shew the Lord's death till he come. Wherefore, whosoever shall eat of this bread, Por drink of the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily eateth and drinketh his own damnation, because he maketh no difference of the Lord's body. For this cause many are weak and sick among you, and many sleep. For if we had judged ourselves, we should not have been judged. But when we are judged of the Lord, we are chastened, that we should not be damned with the world. Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. If any man hunger, let him eat at home ; that ye come not together unto condemnation. Other things will I set in order when I come. The Gospel. Luke xxiii. The whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the people, and forbidding to pay tribute to Caesar, saying, That he is Christ a King. And Pilate apposed him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews ? He answered him, and said, Thou sayest it. Then said Pilate to the high priests, and to the people, I find no fault in this man. And they were the more fierce, saying, He moveth the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, and began at Galilee, even to this place. When Pilate heard mention of Galilee, he asked whether the man were o drink of this cup 1552. p anil drink of this cup 1552. 122 At the Communion. of Galilee. And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, which was also at Jerusalem at that time. And when Herod saw Jesus he was exceeding glad ; for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him, and he trusted to have seen isome miracle done by him. Then he questioned with him many words ; but he answered him nothing. The high priests and scribes stood forth and accused him straightly. And Herod with his men of war despised him : and when he had mocked him he arrayed him in white clothing, and sent him again to Pilate. And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together ; for before they were at variance. And Pilate called together the high priests, and the rulers, and the people, and said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that per- verteth the people : and, behold, I examine him before you, and find no fault in this man of those things whereof ye accuse him, no, nor yet Herod : for I sent you unto him ; and lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him. I will therefore chasten him and let him loose. For of necessity he must have let one loose ■ unto them at that feast. And all the people cried at once, say- ing, Away with him, and deliver us Barabbas : (which for a cer- tain insurrection made in the city, and for a murder, was cast 5 in prison.) Pilate spake again unto them, willing to let Jesus loose. But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. He said unto them the third time, What evil hath he done ? I find no cause of death in him : I will therefore chasten him, and let him go. And they cried with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified : and the voices of them and of the high priests prevailed. And Pi- late gave sentence that it should be as they required. And he let loose unto them him that (for insurrection and murder) was cast into prison, whom they had desired ; and he delivered to them Jesus, to do with him what they would. And as they led him away, they caught one Simon of Cyrene, coming out of the field, and on him laid they the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which bewailed and lamented him. But Jesus turned back unto them, and said, Ye daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. For be- hold, the days will come, in the which they shall say, Happy are q some miracles 1552. r to them 1552. s into prison 1552. Thursday before Easter. 123 the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us ; and to the hills, Cover us. For if they do this in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? And there were two evildoers led with him to be slain. And after that they were come to the place (which is called Calvary), there they crucified him, and the evildoers, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them, for they wot not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. And the people stood and beheld ; and the rulers mocked him with them, saying, He saved other men ; let him save himself, if he be very Christ, the chosen of God. The soldiers also mocked him, and came and offered him vinegar, and said, If thou be the King of the Jews, save thyself. And a superscription was writ- ten over him with letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. And one of the evildoers, which were hanged, railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself, and us. But the other answered and re- buked him, saying, Fearest thou not God, seeing thou art in the same damnation ? We are righteously punished ; for we receive according to our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. And it was about the sixth hour : and there was * darkness over all the earth until the the ninth hour. And the sun was darkened, and the vail of the temple did rent even through the midst. And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit : and when he thus had said, he gave up tho ghost. When the centurion saw what had happened, he glorified God, saying, Verily this was a righteous man. And all the people that came together to that sight, and saw the things which had happened, smote their breasts, and returned. And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things. And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor ; and he was a good man, and a just : the same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them ; which was of Arimathea, a city of the Jews : which same also waited for the kingdom of God. He went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus ; and took it down, and wrapped it in t a darkness loo2. 124 At the Communion. a linen cloth, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before had been laid. And that day was the preparing of the sabbath, and the sabbath drew on. The women that followed after, which had come with him from Galilee, beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. And they returned, and prepared sweet odours and ointments ; but rested on the sabbath day according to the commandment. At Evensong. The first Lesson, Lamentations iii. unto the end. On Good Friday. At Matins. The first Lesson, Gen. xxii. unto the end. The Collect. Almighty God, we beseech thee graciously to behold this thv family, for the which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented to be betrayed, and given up into the hands of wicked men, and to suffer death upon the cross ; who liveth and reigneth, &c. At the Communion. Deus, Deus mcus. Psalm xxii. My God, my God, (look upon me,) why hast thou forsaken me : and art so far from my health, and from the words of my complaint ? O my God, I cry in the day- time, but thou hearest not : and in the night season also I take no rest. And thou continuest holy : O thou worship of Israel. Our fathers hoped in thee : they trusted in thee, and thou didst deliver them. They called upon thee, and were helped : they put their On Good Friday. trust in theo, and were not con- punded. But as for me, I am a worm and no man : a very scorn of men, and the outcast of the people. All they that see me laugh me to scorn : they shoot out their lips, and shake the head, saying, He trusted in God that he would deliver him : let him de- liver him, if he will have him. But thou art ho that took me out of my mother's womb : thou wast my hope when I hanged yet upon my mother s breasts. I have been left unto thee ever since I was born : thou art my God even from my mother's womb. 0 go not from me, for trou- ble is here at hand : and there is none to help me. Many oxen are come about me : fat bulls of Basan close me in on every side. They gape upon me with their mouths : as it were a ramping and roaring lion. 1 am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint : my heart also in the midst of my body is even like melting wax. My strength is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue cleaveth to my gums : and thou shalt bring me into the dust of death. 126 At the Communion. For (many) dogs are come about me : and the council of the wicked lay siege against me. They pierced my hands and my feet ; I may tell all my bones : they stand staring and looking upon me. They part my garments among them : and cast lots upon my vesture. But be not thou far from mo, O Lord : thou art my succour, haste thee to help me. Deliver my soul from the sword : my darling from the power of the dog. Save me from the lion's mouth : thou hast heard me also from among the horns of the unicorns. I will declare thy name unto my brethren : in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee. O praise the Lord, ye that fear him : magnify him, all ye of the seed of Jacob, and fear ye him, all ye seed of Israel. For he hath not despised nor abhorred the low estate of the poor : he hath not hid his face from him, but when he called unto him he heard him. My praise is of thee in the great congregation : my vows will I perform in the sight of them that fear him. The poor shall eat, and be satisfied : they that seek after the Lord shall praise him; your heart shall live for ever. On Good Friday. 127 All the ends of the world shall remember themselves, and be turned unto the Lord : and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before him. For the kingdom is the Lord's : and he is the Gover- nor among the people. All such as be fat upon earth : have eaten, and worshipped. All they that go down into the dust shall kneel before him : and no man hath quickened his own soul. My seed shall serve him : they shall be counted unto the Lord for a generation. They shall come, and the heavens shall declare his right- eousness : unto a people that shall be born, whom the Lord hath made. Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. ^1 After the two Collects at the Commu- nion shall be said these two Collects following. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, by whose Spirit the whole body of the church is governed and sanctified ; Receive our sup- plications and prayers, which we offer before thee for all estates of men in thy holy congregation, that every member of the same, in his vocation and ministry, may truly and godly serve thee ; through our Lord Jesus Christ. Merciful God, who hast made all men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made, nor wouldest the death of a sinner, but rather that he should be converted and live ; Have mercy upon all Jews, Turks, Infidels, and Heretics, and take from them all 128 A t the Communion. ignorance, hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word : and so fetch them home, blessed Lord, to thy flock, that they may be saved among the remnant of the true Israelites, and be made one fold under one shepherd, Jesus Christ our Lord ; who liveth and reigneth, &c. The Epistle. Heb. x. The law (which hath but a shadow of good things to come, and not the very fashion of things themselves) can never with those sacrifices, which they offer year by year continually, make the comers thereunto perfect : for would not then those sacrifices have ceased to have been offered ? because that the offerers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. Neverthe- less in those sacrifices is there mention made of sins every year. For the blood of oxen u and of goats cannot take away sins. Wherefore, when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not have, but a body hast thou or- dained me : burnt-offerings also for sin hast thou not allowed. Then said I, Lo, I am here : in the beginning of the book it is written of me, that I should do thy will, O God. Above, when he saith, Sacrifice and offering, and burnt sacrifices, and sin-offer- ings thou wouldest not have, neither hast thou allowed them, (which yet are offered by the law,) then said he, Lo, I am here to do thy will, 0 God. He taketh away the first to establish the latter. By the which will we are made holy, even by the offering of the body of Jesu Christ once for all. And every priest is ready, daily ministering and offering oftentimes one manner of oblation, which can never take away sins. But this man, after he hath offered one sacrifice for sins, is set down for ever on the right hand of God ; and from henceforth tarrieth till his foes be made his footstool. For with one offering hath he made perfect for ever them that are sanctified : the Holy Ghost himself also beareth us record, even when he told before, This is the testa- ment that I will make unto them : After those days (saith the Lord) I will put my laws in their hearts, and in their minds will I write them ; and their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. And where remission of these things is, there is no more offering "for sin. Seeing therefore, brethren, that by the means of the blood of Jesu, we have liberty to enter into the holy place, by the new and living way, which he hath prepared for us, through the vail, (that is to say, by his flesh ;) and seeing also • and goats 1552. * for sins 1552. On Good Friday. 129 that we have an High Priest which is ruler over the house of God ; let us draw nigh with a true heart in a sure faith, sprinkled in our hearts from an evil conscience, and washed in our bodies with pure water. Let us keep the profession of our hope with- out wavering ; (for he is faithful that promised ;) and let us con- sider one another, to the intent that we may provoke unto love and to good works ; not forsaking the fellowship that we have among ourselves, as the manner of some is ; but let us exhort one another : and that so much the more, because ye see that the day draweth nigh. The Gospel. John xviii. xix. When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which a he entered, with his disciples. Judas b also, which betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then, after he had received a band of men, (and ministers of the high priests and Pharisees,) came thither with lanterns and firebrands and weapons. And Jesus, knowing all things that should come on him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye? They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus c saith unto them, I am he. Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them. As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye? They said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he : if ye seek me therefore, let these go their way : that the saying might be ful- filled, whieh he spake, Of them which thou gavest me have I not lost one. Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus. Therefore saith Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword in the sheath : shall I not drink of the cup which my Father hath given me ? Then the company and the captain and the ministers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him, and led him away to d Anna first ; for he was father in law to Caia- phas, which was the high priest the same year. Caiaphas was he that gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple : that disciple was known to the high * he then entered 1552. I> Judas, which also 1552 ' said 1552. * Annas 1552. 130 At the Communion. priest, and went in with Jesus d into the palace of the high priest. But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, (which was known to the high priest,) and spake to the damsel that kept the door, and brought in Peter. Then said the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples ? He said, I am not. The servants and min- isters stood there, which had made a fire of coals ; for it was cold : and they warmed themselves : Peter also, stood among them, and warmed himself. The high priest then asked Jesus of his dis- ciples, and of his doctrine. J esus answered him, I spake openly in the world ; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither all the Jews have resorted ; and in secret have I said nothing. Why askest thou me ? ask them which heard me, what I said unto them : behold, they can tell what I said. When he had thus spoken, one of the ministers which stood by smote Jesus on the face, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? Jesus answered him, If I have evil spoken, bear witness of the evil : but if I have well spoken, why smitest thou me ? And Annas sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. Then said they unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples ? He denied it, and said, I am not. One of the servants of the high priest's (his cousin whose ear Peter smote off) said unto him, Did not I see thee in the garden with him ? Peter therefore denied again : and immediately the cock crew. Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas into the hall of judgment : it was in the morning ; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled ; but that they might eat the passover. Pilate then went out to them, and said, What accusation bring you against this man ? They answered and said unto him, If he were not an evildoer, we would not have delivered him unto thee. Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him after your own law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : that the words of Jesus might be fumlled, which he spake, signi- fying what death he should die. Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him. Art thou the King of the Jews ? Jesus answered, Sayest thou that of thyself, or did other tell it thee of me ? Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and high priests have delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done I Jesus answered, My kingdom d unto 1552. On Good Friday. 131 is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my ministers surely fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then ? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. For this cause was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. And all that are of the truth hear my voice. Pilate said unto him, What thing is truth ? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no cause at ail. Ye have a custom, that I should deliver you one loose at Easter : will ye that I loose unto you the King of the Jews ? Then cried they all again, saying, Not him, but Barabbas. The same Barabbas was a murderer. Then Pilate took Jesus therefore and scourged him. And the soldiers wound a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they did on him a purple garment, and came unto him, and said, Hail, King of the Jews ! and they smote him on the face. Pilate went forth again, and said unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. Then came Jesus forth, weari nga crown of thorn, and a robe of purple. And he saith unto them, Behold the man ! e When the high priests therefore and ministers saw him, they cried, saying, Cru- cify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him : for I find no cause in him. The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. When Pilate heard that saying, he was the more afraid ; and went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him none answer. Then said Pilate unto him, Speakost thou not unto me I knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to loose thee ? Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above : therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the more sin. And from thenceforth sought Pilate means to loose him : but the Jews cried, saying, If thou let him go, thou art not Caesar's friend : for whosoever maketh himself a king is against Cseear. When Pilate heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down to give sentence in a place that is called the Pave- ment, but in the Hebrew tongue Gabbatha. It was the pre- paring day of Easter, about the sixth hour : and he saith unto c When the priests therefore saw him, they cried, Crucify him, crucify him 1552. K % 132 At the Communion. the J ews, Behold your King ! They cried, saying, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King \ The high priests answered, We have no king but Csesar. Then delivered he him e unto them to be cruci- fied : and they took Jesus, and led him away. And he bare his cross, and went forth into a place which is called the place of dead men's skulls, but in Hebrew, Golgotha : where they cruci- fied him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. And Pilate wrote a title, and put it f on the cross. The writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH KING OF THE JEWS. This title read many of the Jews : for the place where Jesus was crucified was ?nigh to the city : and it was writ- ten in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin. Then said the high priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have written, that 1 have I written. Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also his coat : the coat was without seam, wrought upon throughout. They said therefore among them- selves, Let us not divide it, but cast lots for it, who shall have it : that the scripture might bo fulfilled, saying, They have parted my raiment among them, and for my coat did they cast lots. And the soldiers did such things indeed. There stood by the cross of J esus, his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his mother, 'and the disciple standing, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son ! Then said he to the disciple, Behold thy mother ! And from that hour the disciple took her for his own. After these things, Jesus, knowing that all things were now performed, that the scripture might be fulfilled, he saith, I thirst. So there stood a vessel by full of vinegar : therefore they filled a spunge with vinegar, and wound it about with hyssop, and put it to his mouth. As soon as Jesus then received of the vinegar, he said, It is finished ; and bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. The Jews therefore, because it was the preparing of the sabbath, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken e to them 1552. f upon the cross 1552. g near to 1552. h I have written 1552. > and the disciple whom he loved, standing 1552. Easter-Even. 133 down. Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. But when they come to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs. But one of the soldiers with a spear thrust him into the side, and forthwith k came thereout blood and water. And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe also. For these things were done that the scripture should be fulfilled, Ye shall not break a bone of him. And again another scripture saith, They shall look upon him whom they have pierced. After this Joseph of Aramathsea (which was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) besought Pilate that he might take down the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him license. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. And there came also Nicodemus, (which at the beginning came to Jesus by night,) and brought of myrrh and aloes mingled together, about an hundred pound weight. Then took they the body of 1 Jesu, and wound it in linen clothes with the odours, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. And in the place where he was crucified there was a garden ; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man laid. There laid they Jesus therefore because of the preparing of the sabbath of the Jews ; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. At Evensong. *„ The First Lesson, Isa. liii. unto the end. Easter Even. At Matins. 1! The First Lesson, Lamentations iv. v. unto the end. At the Communion. Domine Deus salutis. Ps. lxxxviii. 0 Lord God of my salva- tion, I have cried day and night before thee : O let my prayer enter into thy presence, incline thine ear unto my calling. For my soul is full of fa-GU- I' there came out blood 1552. K 3 1 Jesus 1552. 134 At the Communion. ble : and my life draweth nigh unto hell. I am counted as one of them that go down unto the pit : and I have been even as a man that hath no strength. Free among the dead, like unto them that be wounded, and lie in the grave : which be out of remembrance, and are cut away from thy hand. Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit : in a place of dark- ness, and in the deep. Thine indignation lieth hard upon me : and thou hast vexed me with all thy storms. Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far from me : and made me to be abhorred of them. I am so fast in prison : that I cannot get forth. My sight faileth for very- trouble : Lord, I have called daily upon thee, I have stretch- ed out my hands unto thee. Dost thou shew wonders among the dead : or shall the dead rise up again, and praise thee? Shall thy lovingkindness be shewed in the grave : or Un- faithfulness in destruction ? Shall thy wondrous works be known in the dark : and thy righteousness in the land where all things are foi-gotten ? Unto thee have I cried, O Lord : and early shall my prayer come before thee. Easter Even. 135 Lord, why abhorrest thou my soul : and hidest thou thy face from mo? I am in misery, and like unto him that is at the point to die : (even from my youth up) thy terrors have I suffered with a troubled mind. Thy wrathful displeasure go- eth over me : and the fear of thee hath undone me. They came round about me daily like water : and compassed me together on every side. My lovers and friends hast thou put away from me : and hid mine acquaintance out of my sight. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. The Epistle, i Peter iii. It is better (if the will of God be so) that ye suffer for well doing than for evil doing. Forasmuch as Christ hath once suf- fered for sins, the just for the unjust, to bring us to God ; and was killed as pertaining to the flesh, but was quickened in the Spirit. In which Spirit he also went and preached to the spirits that were in prison ; which sometime had been disobedient, when the long-suffering of God was once looked for in the days of Noe, while the ark was a preparing ; wherein a few, that is to say, eight souls, were saved by the water ; like as baptism also now saveth us ; not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but in that a good conscience consenteth to God, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ : which is on the right hand of God, and is gone into heaven, angels, powers, and might subdued unto him. 4 136 At the Communion. The Gospel. Matt xxvii. AVhen the even was come, there came a rich man of Arima- thsea, named Joseph, which also was Jesus' disciple. He went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- manded the body to be delivered. And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his new tomb, which he had hewn out even in the rock ; and rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. The next day that followed the day of preparing, the high priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember that this deceiver said while he was yet alive. After three days I will rise again. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : and the last error shall be worse than the first. Pilate said unto them, Ye have m the watch ; go your way, make it as sure as ye can. So they went and made the sepulchre sure with the watchmen, and sealed the stone. f Easter Day. In the morning, afore Matins, the people % At Morning Prayer, instead of the heing assembled in the church, these Psalm, "O come, let us," &c. these Anthems shall he first solemnly sung Anthems shall be sung or said, or said. Christ rising again from the dead, now dieth not : death from henceforth hath no power upon him. For in that he died, he died but once to put away sin : but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. And so likewise count yourselves dead unto sin : but living unto God in Christ Jesus our Lord. "Hallelujah, halle- lujah. Christ is risen again : the firstfruits of them that sleep. For seeing that by man came death : by man also cometh the f resurrection of the dead. For as by Adam all men do die, so by Christ all men shall be restored to life. ° Hallelujah. The Priest. Shew forth to all nations the glory of God. m a watch 1552. n Hallelujah, hallelujah om. 1552. » Hallelujah om. 1552. Easter Day. The Answer. H And among all people his wonderful works. Let us pray. 0 Gon, who for our redemp- tion didst give thine only be- gotten Son to the death of the cross ; and by his glorious re- surrection hast delivered us from the power of our enemy : Grant us so to die daily from sin, that we may evermore live with him in the joy of his re- surrection ; through the same Christ our Lord. Amen. % Proper Psalms and Lessons. The First Lesson, Exod. xii. unto the end. Psalms ii. lvii. cxi. The Second Lesson, Romans vi. unto the end. At the first Communion. Conserva me, Domine. Psalm xvi. Preserve me, O God : for in thee have I put my trust. O my soul, thou hast said unto the Lord : Thou art my God, my goods are nothing unto thee. All my delight is upon the saints that are in the earth : and upon such as excel in virtue. But they that run after an- other god : shall have great trouble. Their drink-offerings of blood will not I offer : neither make mention of their names within my lips. At Matins. 138 At the Communion. The Lord himself is the por- tion of mine inheritance, and of my cup : thou shalt maintain my lot. The lot is fallen unto me in a fair ground : yea, I have a goodly heritage. I will thank the Lord for giving me warning : my reins also chasten rae in the night- season. I have set God always before me : for he is on my right hand, therefore I shall not fall. Wherefore my heart wasglad, and my glory rejoiced : my flesh also shall rest in hope. For why ? thou shalt not leave my soul in hell : neither shalt thou suffer thy Holy One to see corruption. Thou shalt shew me the path of life ; in thy presence is the fulness of joy : and at thy right hand there is pleasure for ever- more. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c. The Collect. Almighty God, which through thy only begotten Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of ever- lasting life ; We humbly beseech thee, that, as by thy special grace preventing us thou dost put in our minds good desires, so by thy continual help we may bring the same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth, &c. Easter Day. 139 The Epistle. Coloss. iii. If ye be risen again with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on heavenly things, and not on earthly things : for ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. Whensoever Christ (which is our life) shall shew himself, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify therefore your earthly mem- bers, fornication, uncleanness, unnatural lust, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is worshipping of idols: for which things' sake the wrath of Goduseth to come on Pthe disobedient children; among whom ye walked sometime when ye lived in them. The Gospel. John xx. The first day of the sabbaths came Mary Magdalene early (when it was yet dark) unto the sepulchre, and saw the stone taken away from the grave. Then she ran and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the grave, and we cannot tell where they have laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came unto the sepulchre. They ran both together ; and i the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre : and when he had stooped down, he saw the linen clothes lying ; yet went he not in. Then came Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and saw the linen clothes lie ; and the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. Then went in also that other disciple which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he should rise again from death. Then the disciples went away again ' unto their own home. At the second Communion. Domine, quid multiplicati ? Ps. iii. Lord, how are they increased that trouble me : many are they that rise against me. Many one there be that say of my soul : There is no help for him in his God. But thou, O Lord, art my 1> the children of imhelief ; among 1552. i that other 1552. r to their 1552. 140 At the Communion. defender : thou art my worship, and the lifter up of my head. I did call upon the Lord with my voice : and he heard me out of his holy hill. I laid me down and slept, and rose up again : for the Lord sustained me. I will not be afraid for ten thousands of the people : that have set themselves against me round about. Up, Lord, and help me, O my God : for thou smitest all mine enemies upon the cheek bone ; thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly. Salvation belongeth unto the Lord : and thy blessing is upon thy people. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. The Collect. Almighty Father, which hast given thy only Son to die for our sins, and to rise again for our justification ; Grant us so to put away the leaven of malice and wickedness, that we may alway serve thee in pure- ness of living and truth; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle, i Cor. v. Know ye not that a little leaven soureth the whole lump Easter Day. HI of dough ? Purge therefore the old leaven, that ye may be new dough, as ye are sweet bread. For Christ our passover is offered up for us : therefore let us keep holy day, not with old leaven, neither with the lea- ven of maliciousness and wick- edness ; but with the sweet bread of pureness and truth. The Gospel. Mark xvi. AViien the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary Jacoby, and Salome, bought sweet odours, that they might come and anoint him. And early in the morning, the first day of the sabbath, they came unto the sepulchre when the sun was risen. And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre ? And when they looked, they saw how that the stone was rolled away : for it was a very great one. And they went into the sepul- chre, and saw a young man sit- ting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment ; and they were afraid. And he said unto them, Be not afraid : ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified : he is risen ; he is not here : behold the place where they had put him. But go your way, and tell his dis- ciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee : there shall you see him, as he said 142 At the Communion. unto you. And they went out quickly, and fled from the se- pulchre ; for they trembled and were amazed : neither said they any thing to any man ; for they were afraid. At Evensong. % Proper Psalms and Lessons. Psalms cxiii. cxiv. cxviii. The Second Lesson, Acts. ii. unto the end. If Monday m Easter Week. At Matins. The Second Lesson, Matt xxviii. unto the end. At the Communion. Nonne Deo subjecta ? Psalm farii. My soul truly waiteth still upon God : for of him cometh my salvation. He verily is ray strength and iny salvation : he is my defence, so that I shall not greatly fall. How long will ye imagine mischief against every man : ye shall be slain all the sort of you ; yea, as a tottering wall shall ye be, and like a broken hedge. Their device is only how to put him out whom God will exalt : their delight is in lies ; they give good words with their mouth, but curse with their heart. Nevertheless, my soul, wait Monday in Easter Week. 143 thou still upon God : for my hope is in him. He truly is my strength and my salvation : he is my defence, so that I shall not fall. In God is my health and my glory : the rock of my might, and in God is my trust. O put your trust in him al- way, ye people : pour out your hearts before him, for God is our hope. As for the children of men, they are but vain : the children of men are deceitful upon the weights, they are altogether lighter than vanity itself. O trust not in wrong and robbery, give not yourselves unto vanity : if riches increase, set not your heart upon them. God spake once, and twice I have also heard the same : that power belongeth unto God ; And that thou, Lord, art merciful : for thou rewardest every man according to his work. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, &c. The Collect. Almighty God, which through thy only-begotten Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of ever- lasting life ; We humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace preventing us thou dost put in our minds good desires, so by thy continual help wo may bring the same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth, &c. 144 At the Coiuiniuibjii. The Epistle. Acts x. Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that there is no respect of persons with God ; but in all people he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. Ye know the preaching that God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by s Jesu Christ, which is Lord over all things ; which preaching was published throughout all Jewry, (and be- gan in Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;) how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with power ; 4 which went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the Devil : for God was with him. And we are witnesses of all things which he did in the land of the Jews, and at Jerusalem ; whom they slew, and hanged on tree : him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly ; not to all the people, but u unto us witnesses, (chosen before of God for the same intent,) which did eat and drink with him after he arose from death. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the judge of the quick y and dead. To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. The Gospel. Luke xxiv. Behold, two of the disciples went that same day to a town called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about sixty furlongs. And they talked together of all the things that had happened. And z it chanced, that while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes were holden, that they should not know him. And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad ? And the one of them (whose name was Cleophas) answered, and said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which have chanced there in these days? He said unto them, What things 2 And they said unto him, Of Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people : and how the high priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel : s Jesus Christ 1552. t which Jesus went about 1552. » to us 1552. x rose from death 1552. y and the dead 155?. 1 it chanced, while 1552. Tuesday in Easter Week. 145 and as touching all these things, to-day is even the third day that they were done. Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonied, which came early unto the sepulchre, and found not his body, and came, saying, that they had seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said ; but him they saw not. And he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the pro- phets have spoken : ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory ? And he began at Moses and all the prophets, and interpreted unto them in all scriptures which were written of him. And they drew nigh unto the town which they went unto ; and he made as though he would have gone further : and they constrained him, saying, Abide with us, for it draweth towards night, and the day is far passed. And he went in to tarry with them. And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and agave unto them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him, and he vanished out of their sight. And they said between themselves, Did not our hearts burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and opened to us the scriptures 1 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. And they told what things were done in the way, and how they knew him in b breaking of the bread. At Evensong 1 The Second Lesson, Arts iii. unto the end. % Tuesday in Easter Week. At Matins. The .Second Lesson, Luke xxiv. unto, " And hehold two of them." At the Communion. Laudate, pueri. Psalm cxiii. Praisr the Lord (ye ser- vants) : O praise the name of the Lord. ■ gave to them 1552. b hreaking of hread 1552. 146 At the Communion Blessed is the name of the Lord : from this time forth for evermore. The Lord's name is praised : from the rising up of the sun unto the going down of the same. The Lord is high above al! heathen : and his glory above the heavens. Who is like unto the Lord our God, that hath his dwell- ing so high : and yet humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven and earth? He taketh up the simple out of the dust : and lifteth the poor out of the mire ; That he may set him with the princes : even with the princes of his people. He maketh the barren wo- man to keep house : and to be a joyful mother of children. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c. The Collect. AlmictHty Father, which hast given thy only Son to die for our sins, and to rise again for our justification ; Grant us so to put away the leaven of malice and wickedness, that we may alway serve thee in pureness of living and truth ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Acts xiii. Ye men and brethren, children of the generation of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is this word of salvation sent. For the inhabiters of Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets Tuesday m Easter Week. 147 which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. And when they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate to kill him. And when they had fulfilled all that were written of him, they took him down from the tree, and put him in a sepulchre. But God raised him again from death the third day : and he was seen many days of them which went with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, which b are his wit- nesses unto the people. And we declare unto you, how that the promise, (which was made unto the fathers,) God hath fulfilled unto their children, (even unto us,) in that he raised up Jesus again ; even as it is written in the second Psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. As concerning that he raised him up from death, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, The holy promises made to David will I give faith- fully c to you. Wherefore he saith also in another place, Thou shalt not suffer thine holy to see corruption. For David (after that he had in his time fulfilled the will of God) fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption : but he whom God raised again saw no corruption. Be it known unto you therefore, (ye men and brethren,) that through this man is preached d unto you the forgiveness of sins : and that by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. Beware therefore, lest that fall on you which is spoken of in the prophets ; Behold, ye despisers, and wonder and perish ye : for I do a work in your days, which ye shall not believe, though a man e declare it you. The Gospel. Luke xxiv. Jesus stood in the midst of his disciples, and said unto them, Peace be unto you. It is I ; fear not. But they were abashed and afraid, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts I Behold my hands and my feet, that it is even I myself : handle me, and see ; for a spirit f hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat ? And they offered him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an b are witnesses 1552. r unto you 1552. d unto you forgiveness 1552. • declare it unto you 1552. f hath no flesh 1552. .. t ... ti 2 148 At the Communion. honeycomb. And he took it, and did eat before them. And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all must needs be fulfilled which were written of me in the law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms. Then opened he their wits, that they might un- derstand the scriptures, and said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from death the third day ; and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, and must begin at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. At Evensong. The Second Lesson, 1 Cor. xv. unto the end. IT The first Sunday after Easter. Beatus vir; Psalm cxii. Blessed is the man that fear- eth the Lord : he hath great de- light in his commandments. His seed shall be mighty upon earth : the generation of the faithful shall be blessed. Riches and plenteousness shall be in his house : and his right- eousness endureth for ever. Unto the godly there ariseth up light in the darkness : he is merciful, loving, and righteous. A good man is merciful, and lendeth : and will guide his words with discretion. For he shall never be moved : and the righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance. He will not be afraid for any evil tidings : for his heart stand- eth fast, and believeth in the Lord. His heart is stablished, and The first Sunday after Easter. 149 will not shrink : until he see his desire upon his enemies. He hath eparsed abroad, and given to the poor : and his righteousness remaineth for ever ; his horn shall be exalted with honour. The ungodly shall see it, and it shall grieve him : he shall gnash with his teeth, and con- sume away ; the desire of the ungodly shall perish. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &o. The Collect. Almighty Father, &c. as Almighty God, &c. as a at the second Communion on the Communion on Easter Day. Easter Day. The Epistle. 1 John v. All that is born of God overcometh the world ; and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is sit that overcometh the world, but h he which believeth that Jesus is the Son of God ? This Jesus Christ is he that came by water and blood ; not by water only, but by water and blood : and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. For there are three which bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost : and these three are one. And there arc three which bear record in earth, the spirit, and water, and blood : and these three are one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater : for this is the witness of God that is greater, which he testified of his Son. He that be- lieveth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself : he that believeth not God hath made him a liar, because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, how that God hath given unto us eternal life ; and this life is in (f he that overcometh 135:?. L 3 lie that believeth 1552. 150 At the Communion. his Son. He that hath the Son hath life ; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. The Gospel. John xx. The same day at night, which was the first day of the sab- baths, when the doors were shut, (where the disciples were as- sembled together for fear of the Jews,) came Jesus and stood in the midst, and said unto them, Peace be unto you. And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the discii>les glad when they saw the Lord. Then said J esus to them again, Peace be unto you : as my Father sent me, even so send I you also. And when he had 'said those words, he breathed on them, and said unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost. Whosesoever's sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them ; and whosesoever's sins ye retain, they are retained. If The secoiul Sunday after Easter. Deus in adjutorium. Psalm lxx. Haste thee, O God, to de- liver me : make haste to help me, 0 Lord. Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek after my soul : lot them be turned back- ward and put to confusion that wish me evil. Let them (for their reward) be soon brought to shame : that cry over me, There, there. But let all those that seek thee be joyful and glad in thee : and let all such as delight in thy salvation say alway, The Lord be praised. As for me, I am poor and in misery : haste thee unto me, (O God.) Thou art my help, and my said these wonls 15o2. The second Sunday after Easter. 151 i-edoemer : O Lord, make no long tarrying. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever he. The Collect. Almighty God, which hast given thy holy Son to be unto us both a sacrifice for sin, and also an example of godly life ; Give us the grace that we may always most thankfully receive that his inestimable benefit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to follow the blessed steps of his most holy life. The Epistle. i Peter ii. This is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, and suffer wrong undeserved. For what praise is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye take it patiently I But and if, when ye do well, ye suffer wrong, and take it patient- ly, then is there thank with God. For hereunto verily were ye called : for Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an ensample, that ye should follow his steps : which did no sin, neither was there guile found in his mouth : which, when he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he suffered, he threatened not ; but com- mitted the vengeance to him that judgeth righteously : which his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree, that we, being delivered from sin, should live unto righteousness : by whose stripes ye were healed. For yo were as sheep going astray ; but are now turned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. The Gospel. John x. Christ said to his disciples, I am the good shepherd : a good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. An hired servant, and he which is not the shepherd, (neither the sheej) are his own,) seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and k flieth ; and the wolf catcheth, and scattereth the sheep. The hired servant 'flieth, because he is an hired servant, and careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. As my Father knoweth me, even so know I also my Father : and I give my life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold ; them also must I bring, and k and lleeth 1552. 1 fleeth 1552. At the Communion. they shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. ^ The third tiunday. Confitebimnr . Psalm Ixxv. Unto thee (O God) do we give thanks : yea, unto thee do we give thanks. Thy name also is so nigh : and that do thy wondrous works declare. When I receive the congre- gation : I shall judge according unto right. The earth is weak, and all the inhabiters thereof : I bear up the pillars of it. I said unto the fools, Deal not so madly : and to the un- godly, Set not up your horn. Set not up your horn on high : and speak not with a stiff neck. For promotion cometh nei- ther from the east, nor from the west : nor yet from the south. And why I God is the J udge : he putteth down one, and set- teth up another. For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup, and the wine i,s red : it is full mixed, and he poureth out of the same. As for the dregs thereof : all the ungodly of the earth shall drink them, and suck them out. But I will talk of the God of Jacob : and praise him for ever. All the horns of the ungodly The third Sunday after Easter. 158 also will I break : and the horns of the righteous shall be ex- alted. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c. The Collect. Almighty God, which shewest to all men that be in error the light of thy truth, to the intent that they may return into the way of righteousness ; Grant unto all them that be admitted into the fellowship of Christ's religion, that they may eschew those things that be contrary to their profession, and follow all such things as be agreeable to the same ; through our Lord Jesus Christ. The Epistle, i Peter ii. Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, ab- stain from fleshly lusts, which fight against the soul ; and see that yo have honest conversation among the Gentiles ; that, whereas they backbite you as evildoers, they may see your good works, and praise God in the day of visitation. Submit yourselves there- fore™ unto all manner ordinance of man for the Lord's sake, whe- ther it be unto the king, as unto the chief head ; either unto rulers, as unto them that are sent of him, for the punishment of evildoers, but for the laud of them that do well. For so is the will of God, that with well-doing ye may stop the mouths of foolish and igno- rant men : as free, and not as having the liberty for a cloak of maliciousness ; but even as the servants of God. Honour all men. Love brotherly fellowship. Fear God. Honour the king. The Gospel. John xvi. Jesus said to his disciples, After a while ye shall not see me ; and again, after a while ye shall see me ; for I go to the Father. Then said some of his disciples between themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, After a while ye shall not see me ; and again, after a while ye shall see me; and that I go to the Either I They said therefore, What is this that he saith, After a while i we cannot tell what he saith. Jesus perceived that they would ask him, and said unto them, Ye inquire of this between yourselves, because I said, After a while ye shall not see me ; ra to every man for the Lord's sake 1552. 154 At the Communion. and again, after a while ye shall see me. Verily, verily I say unto you, Ye shall weep and lament, but contrariwise the world shall rejoice : ye shall sorrow, but your sorrow shall be turned to joy. A woman, when she travaileth, hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. And ye now therefore have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your hearts shall rejoice, and your joy shall no man take from you. If The fourth Sunday. Deus stetit in syiuigoya. Ps. lxxxii. God standeth in the congre- gation of princes : he is Judge among gods. How long will ye give wrong judgment : and accept the per- sons of the ungodly ? Defend the poor and father- less : see that such as be in need and necessity have light. Deliver the outcast and poor : save them from the hand of the ungodly. They will not be learned nor understand, but walk on still in darkness : all the foundations of the earth be out of course. I have said, Ye are gods : and ye all are children of the most Highest. But ye shall die like men : and fall like one of the princes. Arise, 0 God, and judge thou the earth : for thou shalt take all the heathen to thine in- heritance. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, &c. The fourth Sunday after Easter. 155 The Collect. Almighty God, which dost make the minds of all faithful men to be of one will ; Grant unto thy people, that they may love the thing which thou commandest, and desire that which thou dost promise; that among the sundry and manifold changes of the world, our hearts may surely there be fixed, whereas true joys are to be found ; through Christ our Lord. The Epistle. James i. Every good gift, and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variable- ness, n neither is he changed unto darkness. Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should bo the firstfruits of his creatures. Wherefore (dear brethren) let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath ; for the wrath of man workcth not that which is righteous before God. Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of maliciousness, and receive with meek- ness the word that is grafted in you, which is able to save your souls. The Gospel. John xvi. Jesus said unto his disciples, Now I go my way to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me whither I go. But, because I have said such things unto you, your hearts are full of sorrow. Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; it is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, that Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will rebuke the world of sin, and of righteousness? and of judgment : of sin, because they believe not on me ; of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye shall see me no more ; of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged already. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them away now. Howbeit, when he is come, (which is the Spirit of truth,) he will lead you into all truth. He shall not speak of himself ; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me : for ho shall receive of mine, and shall shew unto you. All things that the Father hath arc mine : therefore said I unto you, that he shall take of mine, and shew unto you. " neither shadow of change 1552. 156 At the Communion. f The fifth Sunday. Quum dilecta tabernacula .' Psalm lxxxiv O how amiable are thy dwell- ings : thou Lord of hosts ! My soul hath a desire and longing to enter into the courts of the Lord : my heart and my flesh rejoice in the living God. Yea, the sparrow hath found her an house, and the swallow a nest where she may lay her young : even thy altars, O Lord of hosts, my King and my God. Blessed are they that dwell in thy house : they will be alway praising thee. Blessed is that man whose strength is in thee : in whose heart are thy ways. Which going through the vale of misery use it for a well : and the pools are filled with water. They will go from strength to strength : and unto the God of gods appeareth every one of them in Sion. 0 Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer : hearken, O God of Jacob. Behold, 0 God our defender : and look upon the face of thine Anointed. For one day in thy courts is better than a thousand. 1 had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God : than to dwell in the tents of ungod- liness. The fifth Sunday after Easter. 157 For the Lord God is a light and defence : the Lord will give grace and worship, and no good thing shall he withhold from them that live a godly life. O Lord God of hosts : bless- ed is the man that putteth his trust in thee. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, &c. The Collect. Lord, from whom all good things do come; Grant us, thy humble servants, that by thy holy inspiration we may think those things that be good, and by thy merciful guiding may perform the same ; through our Lord Jesus Christ. The Epistle. James i. See that ye be doers of the word, and not hearers only, de- ceiving your own selves. For if any man hear the word, and declareth not the same by his works, he is like unto a man be- holding his bodily face in a glass. For as soon as he hath looked on himself, he goeth his way, and forgetteth immediately what his fashion was. But whoso looketh in the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, (if he be not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work,) the same shall be happy in his deed. If any man among you seem to be devout, and refraineth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's devotion is in vain. Pure devotion, and undented before God the Father, is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their adversity, and to keep himself unspotted of the world. The Gospel. John xvi. Veeily, verily I say unto you, Whatsoever °ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. These things have I spoken unto you by proverbs: the time will come when I shall no more speak unto you by pro- verbs, but I shall shew you plainly from my Father. At that • ye ask the Father 1j52. 158 At the Communion. day shall ye ask in my name : and I say not unto you that I will speak unto my Father for you ; for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. I went out from the Father, and came into the world : again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. His disciples said unto him, Lo, Pnow talkest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and necdest not that any man should ask thee any ques- tion : therefore believe we that thou earnest from God. Jesus answered them, Now ye do believe. Behold, the hour draw eth nigh, and is already come, that ye shall be scattered every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet am I not alone, for the Father is with me. These words have 1 spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace, for in the world shall ye have tribulation ; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world. H The Ascension Day. 11 Proper Psalms and Lessons. At Matins. Psalms viii. xv. xxi. The Second Lesson, John xiv. unto the end. % At the Communion. Omnes gentes, plaudite. Psalm xlvii. O clap your hands together (all ye people) : O sing unto God with the voice of melody. For the Lord is high, and to be feared : he is the great King upon all the earth. He shall subdue the people under us : and the nations un- der our feet. He shall choose out an heri- tage for us : even the worship of Jacob whom he loved. God is gone up with a merry noise : and the Lord with the sound of the trump. p now thou talkest plainly 1 oo2. The Ascension Day. 159 O sing praises, sing praises unto our God : O sing praises, sing praises unto our King. For God is the King of all the earth : sing ye praises with understanding. God reigneth over the hea- then : God sitteth upon his holy seat. The princes of the people arc joined to the people of the God of Abraham : for God (which is very high exalted) doth de- fend the earth, as it were with a shield. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c. The Collect. Grant, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that like as we do believe thy only-begotten Son our Lord to have ascended into the heavens ; so we may also in heart and mind thither ascend, and with him continually dwell. The Epistle. Acts i. In the former treatise (dear Theophilus) we have spoken of all that Jesus began to do and teach, until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given com- mandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen : to whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion, (and that by many tokens,) appearing unto them forty days, and speaking of the kingdom of God ; and gathered them together, and commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, whereof (saith he) ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water, but ye shall be bap- tized with the Holy Ghost after these few days. When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the ' after the Holy Ghost 1552. » in all Samaria 1552. • their hand 1552. The Sunday after the Ascension. 161 f The Sunday after the Ascen- H The Sunday after the Ascen- sion, sion Day. Dominus regnavit. Psalm xciii. The Lord is King, and hath put on glorious apparel : the Lord hath put on his apparel, andgirded himself with strength. He hath made the round world so sure : that it cannot be moved. Ever since the world began hath thy seat been prepared : thou art from everlasting. The floods are risen, 0 Lord, the floods have lift up their noise : the floods lift up then- waves. The waves of the sea are mighty, and rage horribly : but yet the Lord that dwelleth on high is mightier. Thy testimonies, O Lord, are very sure : holiness becometh thine house for ever. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c. The Collect. O God, the King of glory, which hast exalted thine only Son Jesus Christ with great triumph unto thy kingdom in heaven; We beseech thee, leave us not comfortless ; but send to us thine Holy Ghost to comfort us, and exalt us unto the same place whither our Saviour Christ is gone before ; who liveth and reigneth &c. The Epistle, i Peter iv. The end of all things is at hand ; be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. But above all things have fervent love among yourselves: for love shall cover the multitude of sins. Be ye 162 At the Communion. herberous one to another without grudging. As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good ministers of the manifold a grace of God. If any man speak, let him talk as the words of God : if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God ministereth b unto him ; that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ ; to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. The Gospel. John xv. xvi. When the Comforter is come, whom will I send unto you from the Father, (even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth of the Father,) he shall testify of me. And ye shall bear witness also, because ye have been with me from the beginning. These things have I said unto you, because ye should not be offended. They shall excommunicate you : yea, the time shall come, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God ser- vice. And such things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, neither yet me. But these things c have 1 told you, that, when the time is come, ye may remember then that I told you. These things said I not unto you at the beginning, because I was present with you. f Whit-Sunday. U Proper Psalms and Lessons at Matins. Psalm xlviii. lxvii. cxlv. The Second Lesson, Acts x. " Then Pe- ter opened his mouth," unto the end. % At the Communion. Exultate justi in Domino. Ps.xxxiii. Rejoice in the Lord, O ye righteous : for it becometh well the just to be thankful. Praise the Lord with harp : sing psalms unto him with the lute, and instrument of ten strings. » graces of God 1332. b to him 1352. c I have told you io.-J. Whit-Stmday. 163 Sing unto the Lord a new- song : sing praises lustily (unto him) with a good courage. For the word of the Lord is true : and all his works are faithful. He loveth righteousness and judgment : the earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. By the word of the Lord were the heavens made : and all the hosts of them by the breath of his mouth. He gathereth the waters of the sea together as it were upon I heap : and layeth up the deep as it were in a treasure-house. Let all the earth fear the Lord : stand in awe of him, all ye that dwell in the world. For he spake, and it was done : he commanded, and it stood fast. The Lord bringeth the coun- sel of the heathen to nought : and maketh the devices of the people to be of none effect, (and casteth out the counsels of princes.) The counsel of the Lord shall endure for ever : and the thoughts of his heart from ge- neration to generation. Blessed are the people, whose God is the Lord Jehovah : and blessed are the folk, that have chosen him to be their inherit- ance. The Lord looked down from heaven, and beheld all the chil- dren of men : from the habita- nt 2 164 At the Communion. tion of his dwelling he consi- dereth all them that dwell in the earth. He fashioneth all the hearts of them : and understandeth all their works. There is no king that can be saved by the multitude of an host : neither is any mighty man delivered by much strength. A horse is counted but a vain thing to save a man : nei- ther shall he deliver any man by his great strength. Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him : and upon them that put their trust in his mercy. To deliver their souls from death : and to feed them in the time of dearth. Our soul hath patiently tar- ried for the Lord : for he is our help and our shield. For our heart shall rejoice in him : because we have hoped in his holy name. Let thy merciful kindness, O Lord, be upon us : like as we have put our trust in thee. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c. The Collect. God, which as upon this day hast taught the hearts of thy faithful people, by the sending to them the light of thy Holy Spirit ; Grant us by the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all things, and evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort ; through the merits of d Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth things are death 1552. q they have lieen now 1552. r were above four thousand 1552. The eighth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 187 I made mine humble petition in thy presence with my whole heart : O be merciful unto me, according unto thy word. I call mine own ways to re- membrance : and turn my feet into thy testimonies. I made haste, and prolonged not the time : to keep thy com- mandments. The congregations of the un- godly have robbed me : but I have not forgotten thy law. At midnight will I rise to give thanks unto thee : because of thy righteous judgments. I am a companion of all them that fear thee : and keep thy commandments. The earth, 0 Lord, is full of thy mercy : O teach me thy sta- tutes. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. The Collect. God, whose providence is never deceived ; We humbly beseech thee that thou wilt put away from us all hurtful things, and give those things which be profitable for us ; through J esus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Rom. viii. Brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die ; but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage to fear any more, but ye have received the spirit of adoption, where- 188 At the Communion. by * we cry, Abba, Father. The same Spirit certifieth our spirit, that we are the sons of God. If we be sons, then are we also heirs ; the heirs I mean of God, and heirs annexed with Christ : if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together with him. The Gospel. Matt. vii. Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's cloth- ing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits : do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles i Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruits ; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruits. A good tree cannot bring forth bad fruits ; neither can a bad tree bring forth good fruits. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven. f The ninth Sunday. Bonitatem. Psalm cxix. O Lord, thou hast dealt gra- ciously with thy servant : ac- cording unto thy word. O learn me true understand- ing and knowledge : for I have believed thy commandments. Before I was troubled I went wrong : but now I have kept thy word. Thou art good and gracious : O teach me thy statutes. The proud have imagined a lie against me : but I will keep thy commandments with my whole heart. Their heart is as fat as brawn: but my delight hath been in thy law. r ye cry 1552. The ninth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 189 It is good for me that I have been in trouble : that I may learn thy statutes. The law of thy mouth is dearer unto me : than thou- sands of gold and silver. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. The Collect. Grant to us, Lord, we beseech thee, the spirit to think and do always such things as be rightful ; that we, which cannot be without thee, may by thee be able to live according to thy will ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle, i Cor. x. Brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea ; and were all baptized under Moses in the cloud, and in the sea ; and did all eat of one spiritual meat, and did all drink of one spiritual drink : and they drank of the spiritual Bock that followed them, which Bock was Christ. But in many of them had God no delight ; for they were overthrown in the wilderness. These are ensamples to us, that we should not lust after evil things, as they lusted : and that ye should not be worshippers of images, as were some of them ; according as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither let us be defiled with fornication, as some of them were denied with fornication, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some of them murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. All these things happened unto them for ensamples : but are written to put us in remembrance, whom the ends of the world are come upon. Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. There hath none other temptation taken you, but such as s followeth the nature of man: but God is faithful, which ■ followed 1552. 190 At the Communion. shall not suffer you to be tempted above your strength : but shall in the midst E of the temptation make a way, that ye may be able to bear it. The Gospel. Luke xvi. Jesus said 'unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man which had a steward ; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? Give accounts of u thy stewardship, for thou mayest be no longer steward. The steward said within himself, What shall I do ? for my master taketh away from me the stewardship : I cannot dig, and to beg I am ashamed. I wot what to do, that when I am put out of the stewardship they may receive me into their houses. So when he had called all his master's debtors together, he said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my master? And he said, An hundred tons of oil ? And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. Then said he to another, How much owest thou? And he said, An hundred quarters of wheat. He said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore. And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely : for the children of this world are in their nation wiser than the children of light. And I say unto you, Make you friends of the unrighteous mammon, that when ye shall have need, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. The tenth Sunday. Manus tu come unto thee 1552. z thy enemies shall cast 1552. The eleventh Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 193 true : they persecute me false- ly ; O be thou my help. They had almost made an end of me upon earth : but I forsook not thy commandments. O quicken me after thy lov- ing-kindness : and so shall I keep the testimonies of thy mouth. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Collect. God, which declarest thy almighty power most chiefly in shew- ing mercy and pity ; Give unto us abundantly thy grace, that we, running to thy promises, may be made partakers of thy heavenly treasure ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle, i Cor. xv. Brethren, as pertaining to the gospel which I preached unto you, which ye have also accepted, and in the which ye continue, by the which a also ye are saved ; I do you to wit after what man- ner I preached unto you, if ye keep it, except ye have believed in vain. For first of all I delivered unto you that which I re- ceived, how that Christ died for our sins, agreeing to the scrip- tures ; and that he was buried ; and that he arose again the third day, according to the scriptures ; and that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve : after that b was he seen of more than five hundred brethren at once ; of which many remain unto this day ; and many are fallen asleep : after that appeared he to James ; then to all the apostles : and last of all, he was seen of me, as of one that was born out of due time. For I am the least of the apostles, which am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I have persecuted the congregation of God. But by the grace of God I am that I am : and his grace which is in me was not in vain ; but I laboured more abundantly than they all ; yet not I, but the grace of God which is with me. Therefore, whether it were I or they, so we preached, and so ye have believed. * ye are also saved 1052. b lie was seen 1552. 194 At the Communion. The Gospel. Luke xviii. Christ told this parable unto certain which trusted in them- selves that they were perfect, and despised other : Two men went up into the temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a Publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or as this Publican : I fast twice in the week, I give tithe of all that I possess. And the Publican, standing afar off, would not lift up his eyes to heaven, but c smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell you, this man departed home to his house justified more than the other : for every man that exalteth himself shall be brought low ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. The twelfth Sunday. In (eternum, Domine. Psalm cxix. 0 Lord, thy word : endureth for ever in heaven. Thy truth also remaineth from one generation to another : thou hast laid the foundation of the earth, and it abideth. They continue this day ac- cording to thine ordinance : for all things serve thee. If my delight had not been in thy law : I should have pe- rished in my trouble. 1 will never forget thy com- mandments : for with them thou hast quickened me. I am thine, O save me : for I have sought thy command- ments. The ungodly laid wait for me to destroy me : but I will con- sider thy testimonies. I see that all things come to an end : but thy commandments are exceeding broad. smote his breast 1552. The twelfth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 195 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, which art always more ready to hear than we to pray, and art wont to give more than either we desire or deserve ; Pour down upon us the abundance of thy mercy ; forgiving us those things whereof our conscience is afraid and giving unto us that that our prayer dare not presume to ask ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle, i Cor. iii. Such trust have we through Christ to God-ward : not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves ; but if we be able unto any thing, the same cometh of God ; which hath made us able to minister the New Testament ; not of the letter, but of the spirit : for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. If the ministration of death, through the letters figured in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance ; (which glory is done away ;) why shall not the ministration of the Spirit be much more glorious ? For if the ministration of condem- nation be glorious, much more doth the ministration of righteous- ness exceed in glory. The Gospel. Mark vii. Jesus departed from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, and came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of the ten cities. And they brought unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; and they prayed him to put his hand upon him. And when he had taken him aside from tho people, he put his fingers into his ears, and did spit, and touched his tongue, and looked up to heaven, and sighed, and said unto him, Ephphatha, that is to say, Be opened. And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. And he commanded them that they should tell no man : but the more he forbade them, so much tho more a great O 2 19G At the Commimion. deal they published, saying, He hath clone all things well ; he hath made both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. The thirteenth Sunday. Quomodo dilexi ! Psalm cxix. Lord, what love have I unto thy law : all the day long is my study in it. Thou through thy command- ments hast made me wiser than mine enemies : for they are ever with me. I have more understanding than my teachers : for thy tes- timonies are my study. I am wiser than the aged : because I kept thy command- ments. I have refrained my feet from every evil way : that I may keep thy word. I have not shrinked from thy judgments : for thou teachest me. O how sweet are thy words unto my throat : yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth. Through thy commandments I get understanding : therefore I hate all wicked ways. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. Amen. The Collect. Almighty and merciful God, of whose only gift it cometh that thy faithful people do unto thee true and laudable service ; Grant, we beseech thee, that we may so run to thy heavenly pro- mises, that we fail not finally to attain the same ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The thirteenth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 197 The Epistle. Gal. iii. To Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saitli not, e In the seeds, as many ; but, In thy seed, as of one, which is Christ. This I say, That the law which began afterward, beyond four hundred and thirty years, doth not disannul the testament that was confirmed afore of God unto Christ-ward, to make the promise of none effect. For if the inheritance come of the law, it cometh not now of promise ; but God gave it to Abra- ham by promise. Wherefore then serveth the law ? The law was added because of transgression, (till the seed came, to whom the promise was made,) and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator. A mediator is not a mediator of one ; but God is one. Is the law then against the promise of God ? God forbid : for if there had been a law given which could have given life, then no doubt righteousness should have come by the law. But the scripture concludeth all things under sin, that the promise by the faith of Jesus Christ should be given f unto them that believe. The Gospel. Luke x. Happy are the eyes which see the things that ye see. For I tell you, That many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. And behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he answered and said, Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. And he said unto him, Thou hast an- swered right ; this do, and thou shalt live. But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? Jesus answered and said, A certain man descended from Jeru- salem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which robbed him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And it chanced that there came down a certain priest that same way, and when he saw him, he passed by. And likewise a Levite, when he went nigh to the place, came and looked on him, ami passed by. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came unto him; and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, i In his seeds 1 552. OS to them ir,f>2. 198 At the Commmion. and went to, and bound up his wounds, and poured in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to a com- mon inn, and made provision for him. And on the morrow, when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, 1 will recompense thee. Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves ? ? And he said, He that shewed mercy upon him. Then said h Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. The fourteenth Sunday. Lucerna pedibus meis. Psalm cxix. Thy word is a lantern unto my feet : and a light unto my paths. I have sworn, and am sted- fastly purposed : to keep Un- righteous judgments. I am troubled above mea- sure : quicken me, O Lord, ac- cording unto thy word. Let the freewill offerings of my mouth please thee, 0 Lord : and teach me thy judgments. My soul is alway in my hand : yet do not I forget thy law. The ungodly havelaid a snare for me : but yet swerved not I from thy commandments. Thy testimonies have I claim- ed as mine heritage for ever : and why ? they are the very joy of my heart. I have applied my heart to fulfil thy statutes alway : even unto the end. Glory be to the Father, &o. As it wasin the beginning, &c. g And he said unto him, He 1552. h Jesus to him 1552. The fourteenth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 199 The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, give unto us the increase of faith, hope, and charity ; and, that wo may obtain that which thou dost promise, make us to love that which thou dost com- mand ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Gal. v. I say, Walk in the Spirit, and fulfil not the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth contrary to the Spirit, and the Spirit con- trary to the flesh ; these are contrary one to the other ; so that ye cannot do whatsoever ye would. But and if ye be led of the Spirit, then are ye not under the law. The deeds of the flesh are manifest, which are these ; adultery, fornication, uncleanness, wantonness, worshipping of images, witchcraft, hatred, variance, zeal, wrath, strife, seditions, sects, envying, murder, drunken- ness, gluttony, and such like : of the which I tell you before, as I have told you in times past, that they which commit such things shall not be inheritors of the kingdom of God. Contra- rily, the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gen- tleness, goodness, faithfulness, meekness, temperance. Against such there is no law. They truly that are Christ's have crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts. The Gospel. Luke xvii. And it chanced, as Jesus went to Jerusalem, that he passed through Samaria and Galilee. And as he entered into a certain town, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off, and put forth their voices, and said, h Jesu, Master, have mercy upon us. When he saw them, he said unto them, Go, shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. And one of them, when he saw that he was cleansed, turned back again, and with a loud voice praised God, and fell down on his face at his feet, and gave him thanks ; and the same was a Samaritan. And Jesus answered and said, Are there not ten cleansed ? but where are those nine ? There are not found that returned again to give God praise, save only this stranger. And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way, thy faith hath made thee whole. 1> Jesus, Master 1552. o 4 200 At the Communion. The fifteenth Sunday. Iniquos odio habui. Psalm cxix. I hate them that imagine evil things : but thy law do I love. Thou art my defence and shield : and my trust is in thy word. Away from me, ye wicked : I will keep the commandments of my God. O stablish me according unto thy word, that I may live : and let me not be disappointed of my hope. Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe : yea, my delight shall ever be in thy statutes. Thou hast trodden down all them that depart from thy sta- tutes : for they imagine but de- ceit. Thou puttest away all the ungodly of the earth like dross : therefore I love thy testimonies. My flesh trembleth for fear of thee : and I am afraid of thy judgments. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Collect. Keep, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy church with thy perpe- tual mercy : and, because the frailty of man without thee camiot but fall, keep us ever by thy help, and lead us to all things pro- fitable to our salvation ; through Jesus Christ 'our Lord. i our Lord. Araeu. 1 o52. The fifteenth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 201 The Epistle. Gal. vi. Ye see how large a letter I have k written unto you with mine own hand. As many as desire with outward appearance to please carnally, the same constrain you to be circumcised; only lest they should suffer persecution for the cross of Christ. For they themselves which are circumcised keep not the law ; but desire to have you circumcised, that they might rejoice in your flesh. God forbid that I should rejoice, but in the cross of our Lord Jesu Christ, whereby the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. For in Christ Jesu neither circumcision availeth any thing at all, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature. And as many as walk according unto this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon Israel that pertaineth to God. From henceforth let no man put me to business ; for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesu. Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesu Christ be with your spirit. Amen. The Gospel. Matt. vi. No man can serve two masters : for either he shall hate the one, and love the other ; or else lean to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. Therefore I say unto you, Be not careful for your life, what ye shall eat or drink ; nor yet for your body, what raiment ye shall put on : is not the life more worth than meat, and the body more of value than rai- ment I Behold the fowls of the air ; for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor carry into the barns ; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they ? Which of you (by taking careful thought) can add one cubit unto his sta- ture ? And why care ye for raiment ? Consider the lilies of the field how they grow : they labour not, neither do they spin : and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his royalty was not clothed like one of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, (which though it stand to-day, is to-morrow cast into the furnace,) shall he not much more do the same for you, O ye of little faith ? Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat ? or what shall we drink ? or wherewith shall we be clothed i After all these things do the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But rather seek ye first the kingdom of God, and the righteousness thereof, k written to you 1552. 202 At the Communion. and all th^se things shall be ministered unto you. Care not then for the morrow ; 1 for the morrow day shall care for itself : suffi- cient unto the day is the travail thereof. The sixteenth Sunday. % At the Communion. Feci judicium. Psalm cxix. I deal with the thing that is lawful and right : O give me not over unto mine oppressors. Make thou thy servant to de- light in that which is good : that the proud do me no wrong. Mine eyes are wasted away with looking for thy health : and for the word of thy right- eousness. 0 deal with thy servant ac- cording unto thy loving mercy : and teach me thy statutes. 1 am thy servant, O grant me understanding : that I may know thy testimonies. It is time for thee, Lord, to lay to thine hand : for they have destroyed thy law. For I love thy command- ments : above gold and precious stone. Therefore hold I straight all thy commandments : and all false ways I utterly abhor. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee, let thy continual pity cleanse and de- fend thy congregation ; and, because it cannot continue in safety 1 for to-morrow day 1552. The sixteenth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 203 without thy succour, preserve it evermore by thy help and good- ness ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Ephes. iii. I desire that you faint not because of my tribulations that I suffer for your sakes, which is your praise. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is m Father over all that is called father in heaven and in earth, that he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, that ye may be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man ; that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith ; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, might be able to comprehend with all saints, what is the n breadth and length, depth and height ; and to know the excellent love of the knowledge of Christ, that ye might be fulfilled with all fulness which cometh of God. Unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, bo praise in the congregation by Christ Jesus, throughout all generations, from time to time. Amen. The Gospel. Luke vii. And it fortuned, that Jesus went into a city called Nairn ; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people. When he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, which was the only son of his mother, and she was a widow ; and much people of the city was with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. And he came nigh, and touched the coffin, and they that bare him stood still ; and he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak : and he delivered him to his mother. And there came a fear on them all, and they gave the glory unto God, saying, A great prophet is risen up among us, and God hath visited his people. And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Jewry, and throughout all the regions which lie round about. '» Father of all 1552. n breadth, length, depth, and height 1552. 204 At the Communion. 11 The seventeenth Sunday. Mirabilia. Psalm cxix. Thy testimonies are wonder- ful : therefore doth my soul keep them. When thy word goeth forth : it giveth light and understand- ing even unto the simple. I opened my mouth, and drew in my breath : for my delight was in thy command- ments. O look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me : as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name. Order my steps in thy word : and so shall no wickedness have dominion over me. O deliver me from the wrong- ful dealings of men : and so shall I keep thy commandments. Shew the light of thy coun- tenance upon thy servant : and teach me thy statutes. Mine eyes gush out with wa- ter : because men keep not thy law. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c. The Collect. Lord, we pray thee that thy grace may always prevent and follow us, and make us continually to be given to all good works ; through "Jesus Christ our Lord. o Jesti Clirist 1552. The seventeenth and eighteenth Sundays after Trinity. 205 The Epistle. Ephes. iv. I (which am a prisoner of the Lord's) exhort you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness and meekness, with humbleness of mind, forbearing one another through love ; and be diligent to keep the unity of the spirit through the bond of peace : being one body and one spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling : let there be but one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, which is above all, and through all, and in you all. The Gospel. Luke xiv. It chanced that Jesus went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, and they watched him. And behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy. And Jesus answered and spake unto the Lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day ? And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go ; and answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day ? And they could not answer him again to these things. He put forth also a similitude to the guests, when he marked how they pressed to be in the highest rooms, and said unto them, When thou art P bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room ; lest a more honour- able man than thou be bidden of him ; and he (that bade him and thee) come and say to thee, Give this man room ; 'land thou then begin with shame to take the lowest room. But rather, when thou art bidden, go and sit in the lowest room, that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, sit up higher : then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. For whosoever exalte th himself shall be brought low, and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. ^[ The eighteenth Sunday. Justus es, Domine. Psalm cxix. Righteous art thou, O Lord : and true is thy judgment. The testimonies that thou hast commanded : are exceed- ing righteous and true. l' bidden to a wedding of any man 1552. q and thou begin with 1552. 206 At the Gommmm. My zeal hath even consumed me : because mine enemies have forgotten thy words. Thy word is tried to the ut- termost : and thy servant loveth it. I am small, and of no repu- tation : yet do not I forget thy commandments. Thy righteousness is an ever- lasting righteousness : and thy law is the truth. Trouble and heaviness have taken hold upon me : yet is my delight in thy commandments. The righteousness of thy tes- timonies is everlasting : O grant me understanding, and I shall live. Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee, grant thy people grace to avoid the infections of the devil, and with pure heart and mind to follow thee the only God ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. i Cor. i. I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ ; that in all things ye are made rich by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge ; by the which things the testimony of Jesus Christ was confirmed in you ; so that ye are behind in no gift ; waiting for the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ, which shall also strength you r unto the end, nhat ye may bo blameless in the day of the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. The Gospel. Matt. xxii. When the Pharisees had heard that Jesus had put the Sad- ducees to silence, they came together : and one of them (which r to the end 1552. s that you may 1552. The nineteenth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 207 was a doctor of law) asked him a question, tempting him, and saying, Master, which is the greatest commandment in the law ? Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and greatest commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. In these two com- mandments hang all the law and the prophets. While the Pha- risees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, saying, What think ye of Christ I whose son is he ? They said unto him, The son of David. He said unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? If David then call him Lord, how is he then his son ? And no man was able to answer him any thing, neither durst any man (from that day forth) ask him any more questions. H Tlie nineteenth Sunday. Clamavi. Psalm cxix. I call with my whole heart : hear me, 0 Lord, I will keep thy statutes. Yea, even upon thee do I call : help me, and I shall keep thy testimonies. Early in the morning do I cry unto thee : for in thy word is my trust. Mine eyes prevent the night- watches : that I might be occu- pied in thy words. Hear my voice, (O Lord,) according unto thy lovingkind- ness : quicken me, according as thou art wont. They draw nigh that of ma- lice persecute me : and are far from thy law. Be thou nigh at hand, 0 Lord : for all thy command- ments are true. 208 At the Communion. As concerning thy testimo- nies, I have known long since : that thou hast grounded them for ever Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, &c. The Colled. O God, forasmuch as without thee we are not able to please thee ; Grant that the working of thy mercy may in all things direct and rule our hearts ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Ephes. iv. This I say, and testify through the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in vanity of their mind ; while they are blinded in their understanding, being far from a godly life, by the means of the ignorance that is in them, and because of the blindness of their hearts : which, being past repentance, have given themselves over unto wantonness, to work all manner of uncleanness even with greediness. But ye have not so learned Christ ; if so be that ye have heard of him, and have been taught in him, as the truth is in J esu : (as concerning the conversation s in time past :) to lay from you l that old man, which is corrupt according to the deceivable lusts ; to be renewed also in the spirit of your mind ; and to put on that new man, which after God is shapen in righteousness and true holiness. Wherefore put away lying, and speak every man truth unto his neighbour : forasmuch as we are members one of another. Be angry and sin not : let not the sun go down upon your wrath : neither give place to the backbiter. Let him that stole steal no more ; but let him rather labour with his hands the thing which is good, that he may give unto him that needeth. Let no filthy communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to edify withal, as oft as need is, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. And "grieve not ye the Holy Spirit of God, by whom ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and fierceness, and wrath, and roaring, and cursed speaking, be put away from you, with all maliciousness. Be ye courteous one to another, 5 in times past 1552. t the old man 1552. u grieve not the Holy Spirit 1552. The twentieth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 209 merciful, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. The Gospel. Matt. ix. Jesus entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying in a bed. And when Jesus saw the faith of them, a he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee. And behold, certain of the Scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. And when Jesus saw their thoughts, he said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? Whether is it easier to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee 1 or to say, Arise, and walk ? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power to forgive sins in earth, then b saith he unto the sick of the palsy, Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. And he arose, and departed to his house. But the people that saw it marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. The twentieth Sunday. Vide humilitatem meant. Ps. cxix. O consider mine adversity, and deliver me : for I do not forget thy law. Avenge thou my cause, and deliver^ me : quicken me, ac- cording unto thy word. Health is far from the un- godly : for they regard not thy statutes. Great is thy mercy, O Lord : quicken me, as thou art wont. Many there are that trouble me, and persecute me : yet do not I swerve from thy testimo- nies. It grieveth me when I see the transgressors : because they keep not thy law. a he said to the sick 1552. b saith he to the sick 1552. 210 At the Communion. Consider, O Lord, how I love thy commandments : O quicken me, according to thy loving- kindness. Thy word is true from ever- lasting : all the judgments of thy righteousness endure for evermore. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, &c. The Collect. Almighty and merciful God, of thy bountiful goodness keep us from all things that may hurt us ; that we, being ready both in body and soul, may with free hearts accomplish those things that thou wouldest have done ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Ephes. v. Take heed, therefore, how ye walk circumspectly, not as un- wise, but as c wise men, winning occasion, because the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understand what the will of the Lord is. And be not drunken with wine, wherein is ex- cess ; but be filled with the Spirit ; speaking unto yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs ; singing and making melody to the Lord in your hearts ; giving thanks always for all things unto God the Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ ; submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. The Gospel. Matt. xxii. Jesus said to his disciples, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that was a king, which made a marriage for his son ; and sent forth his servants to call them d that were bid to the wedding ; and they would not come. Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner ; mine oxen and my failings are killed, and all tilings are ready ; come unto the marriage. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm place, another to his merchan- dise : and the remnant took his servants, and entreated them c wise men, redeeming the time, because 1552. * that were bidden 1552. The twenty-first Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 211 shamefully, and slew them. But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth ; and sent forth his men of war, and destroyed those murderers, and burnt up their city. Then said he to his servants, The marriage indeed is prepared, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore out into the highways, and as many as ye find bid them to the marriage. And the ser- vants went forth into the highways, and gathered together all, as many as they could find, both good and bad, and the wedding was furnished with guests. Then the king came in to see the guests ; and when he spied there a man which had not on a wed- ding garment, he said unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in hither, not having a wedding garment ? And he was even speech- less. Then said the king to the ministers, Take and bind him hand and foot, and cast him into utter darkness : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many be called, but few are chosen. If The twenty-first Sunday. }' ri n cipes persecuti . Psalm cxix. Princes have persecuted me without cause : but my heart standeth in awe of thy words. I am as glad of thy word : as one that findeth great spoils. As for lies, I hate and abhor them : but thy law do I love. Seven times a day do I praise thee : because of thy righteous judgments. Great is the peace that they have which love thy law : and they are not offended at it. Lord, I have looked for thy saving health : and done after thy commandments. My soul hath kept thy testi- monies : and loved them exceed- ingly- I have kept thy command- p % 212 At the Communion. ments and testimonies : for all my ways are before thee. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. The Collect. Grant, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy faithful people pardon and peace, that they may be cleansed from all their sins, and serve thee with a quiet mind; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Ephes. vi. My brethren, be strong through the Lord, and through the power of his might. Put on all the armour of God, that ye may stand e against the assaults of the devil. For we wrestle not against blood and flesh, but against rule, against power, against worldly rulers, even governors of the darkness of this world, against spiritual craftiness in heavenly things. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to resist in the evil day, and stand perfect in all things. Stand, there- fore, and your loins gird with the truth ; having on the breast- plate of righteousness, and having shoes on your feet, that ye may be prepared for the gospel of peace ; above all, take to you the shield of faith, wherewith ye may quench all the fiery darts of the wicked ; and take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God : and pray always with all manner of prayer and supplication in the Spirit ; and watch thereunto with all instance and supplication for all saints ; and for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth freely, to utter the secrets of my gospel, (whereof I am a messenger in bonds,) that therein I may speak freely, as I ought to speak. The Gospel. John iv. There was a certain ruler, whose son was sick at Capernaum. As soon as the same heard that Jesus was come out of Jewry into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down and heal his son ; for he was even at the point of c against all the assaults 1652. The twenty-second Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 213 death. Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and won- ders, ye will not believe. The ruler f saith unto him, Sir, come down or ever that my son die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way, thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way. And, as he was going down, the servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend : and they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. So the father knew that it was the same hour in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth ; and he believed, and all his household. This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Jewry into Galilee. IT The twenty-second Sunday. Appropinquet deprecatio. Ps. cxix. Let my complaint come be- fore thee, O Lord : give me un- derstanding, according unto thy word. 0 let my supplication come before thee : deliver me, accord- ing to thy word. My lips shall speak of thy praise : when thou hast taught me thy statutes. Yea, my tongue shall sing of thy word : for all thy command- ments are righteous. Let thine hand help me : for I have chosen thy command- ments. 1 have longed for thy saving health, 0 Lord : and in thy law is my delight. 0 let my soul live, and it shall praise thee : and thy judg- ments shall help me. 1 have gone astray like a sheep that is lost : O seek thy f said 1552. F 3 214 At the Communion. servant, for I do not forget thy commandments. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee to keep thy household the church in con- tinual godliness ; that through thy protection it may be free from all adversities, and devoutly given to serve thee in good works, to the glory of thy name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Philip, i. I thank my God with all remembrance of you always in all my prayers for you, and pray with gladness ; because ye are come into the fellowship of the gospel, from the first day f unto now ; and am surely certified of this, that he which hath begun a good work in you shall perform it until the day of J esus Christ ; as it becometh me, Sso judge I of you all, because I have you in my heart, forasmuch as ye are all companions of grace with me, even in my bonds, and in the defending h and stablishing of the gospel. For God is my i-ecord, how greatly I long after you all from the very heart root in Jesus Christ. And this I pray, that your love may increase yet more and more in knowledge, and in all under- standing : that ye may accept the things that are most excellent, that ye may be pure, and such as offend no man, until the day of Christ : being filled with the fruit of righteousness, which conieth by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. The Gospel. Matt, xviii. Peter said imto Jesus, Lord, how oft shall I forgive my bro- ther, if he sin against me ? till seven times I Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times ; but, Seventy times seven times. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a cer- tain man that was a king, which would take accounts of his ser- vants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which ought him ten thousand talents. But foras- ' until now 1552. g that 1 should so judge of you all 1552. h and establishing 1552. The twenty-third Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 215 much as he was not able to pay, his Lord commanded him to bo sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. The servant fell down, and besought him, saying, Sir, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. Then had the lord pity on that servant, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. So the same servant went out, and found one of his fellows, which ought him an hundred pence ; and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay that thou owest. And his fellow fell down, and besought him, saying, Have pa- tience with me, and I will pay thee all. And he would not ; but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. So when his fellows saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that had happened. Then his lord called him, and said unto him, O thou ungracious servant, I forgave thee all that debt, when thou desiredst me : shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow, even as I had pity on thee ? And his loi'd was wroth, and delivered him to the jailors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. So like- wise shall my heavenly Father 'do also to you, if ye from your hearts forgive not (every one his brother) their trespasses. If The twenty-third Sunday. Nisi quia Dominus. Psalm cxxiv. If the Lord himself had not been on our side (now may Is- rael say) : if the Lord himself had not been on our side, when men rose up against us ; They had swallowed us up quick : when they were so wrath- fully displeased at us. Yea, the waters had drowned us : and the stream had gone over our soul. The deep waters of the proud : had gone even over our soul. But praised be the Lord : which hath not given us over for a prey unto their teeth. do also unto you 1552. r 4 216 At the Communion. Our soul is escaped even as a bird out of the snare of the fowler : the snare is broken, and we are delivered. Our help standeth in the name of the Lord : which hath made heaven and earth. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, &c. The Collect. God, our refuge and strength, which art the author of all god- liness ; Be ready to hear the devout k prayers of thy church ; and grant that those things which we ask faithfully we may obtain effectually ; through Jesu Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Philipp. iii. Brethren, be followers together of me, and look on them which walk even so as ye have us for an 'example. For many walk, (of whom I have told you often, and now tell you weep- ing,) that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ ; whose end is damnation, whose belly is their god, and glory to their shame, which are worldly minded. But our conversation is in heaven ; from whence we look for the Saviour, even the Lord J esus Christ ; which shall change our vile body, that he may make it like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able also to subdue all things unto himself. The Gospel. Matt. xxii. Then the Pharisees went out and took counsel how they might tangle him in his words. And they sent out unto him their dis- ciples, with Herod's servants, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God truly, neither carest thou for any man : for thou regardest not the outward appearance of men. Tell us therefore, how thinkest thou? Is it lawful that tribute be given unto Caesar, or not ? But Jesus, perceiving their wickedness, said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? shew me the tribute-money. And they took him a penny. And he said unto k prayers of the church 1552. 1 ensample 1552. The twenty-fourth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 217 them, Whose is this image and superscription ? They said unto him, Cajsar's. Then said he unto them, Give therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's ; and unto God those things "that are God's. "When they had heard these words, they mar- velled, and left him, and went their way. H The twenty-fourth Sunday. Qui confidunt. Psalm cxxv. They that put their trust in the Lord shall be even as the mount Sion : which may not be removed, but standeth fast for ever. The hills stand about Jeru- salem : even so standeth the Lord round about his people, from this time forth for ever- more. For the rod of the ungodly cometh not into the lot of the righteous : lest the righteous put their hand unto wicked- Do well (O Lord) : unto those that be good and true of heart. As for such as turn back un- to their own wickedness : the Lord shall lead them forth with the evildoers ; but peace shall be upon Israel. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. m which are 1552. n When they heard 1552. 218 At the Communion. The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee, assoil thy people from their offences ; that through thy bountiful goodness we may be delivered from the bands of all those sins, which by our frailty we have commit- ted : Grant this, &c. The Epistle. Coloss. i. We give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, always for you in our prayers ; for we have heard of your faith in Christ Jesu, and of the love which ye bear to all saints ; for the hope's sake which is laid up in store for you in heaven ; of which hope ye heard before by the true word of the gospel ; which is come unto you even as it is, fruitful, and groweth as it is also among you, from the day in the which ye heard of it, and had experience in the grace of God through the truth. As ye learned of Epaphras, our dear fellow-servant, which is for you a faithful minister of Christ ; which also declared unto us your love which ye have in the Spirit. For this cause we also, ever since the day we heard of it, have not ceased to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be fulfilled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding : that ye might walk worthy of the Lord, that in all things ye may please, being fruitful in all good works, and increasing in the knowledge of God ; strengthened with all might, through his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness ; giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of saints in light. The Gospel. Matt. ix. While Jesus spake unto the people, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even now deceased ; but come, and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. And Jesus arose and followed him, and so did his disciples. And behold, a woman which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his vesture ; for she said within herself, If I may touch but even his vesture only, I shall be safe. But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good com- fort, thy faith hath made thee safe. And the woman was made whole Peven that same time. And when Jesus came into the p even the same time 1552. The twenty-fifth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 219 ruler's house, and saw the minstrels <5 and the people making a noise, he said unto them, Get you hence ; for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and said, Damsel, arise. And the damsel arose. And this r noise went abroad into all that land. % The twenty-fifth Sunday. Nisi Dominus. Psalm cxxvii. Except the Lord build the house : their labour is but lost that build it. Except the Lord keep the city : the watchman waketh but in vain. It is but lost labour that ye haste to rise up early, and so late take rest, and eat the bread of carefulness : for so he giveth his beloved sleep. Lo, children and the fruit of the womb : are an heritage and gift that cometh of the Lord. Like as the arrows in the hand of the giant : even so are the young children. Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them : they shall not be ashamed when they speak with their enemies in the gate. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, Sec. The Collect. Stir up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the wills of thy faithful people ; that they, plenteously bringing forth the fruit of good works, may of thee be plenteously rewarded ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. except they be sent ? As it is written, how beauti- ful are the feet of them which bring tidings of peace, and bring tidings of good things ! But they have not all obeyed to the gos- pel : for Esay saith, Lord, who hath believed our sayings ? So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing cometh by the word of God. But I ask, Have they not heard \ No doubt their sound went out into all lands, and their words into the ends of the world. But I demand, whether Israel did know or not \ First Closes saith, 1 will provoke you to envy by them that are no people, by a foolish nation I will anger you. Esay after that is bold, and saith, I am found of them that sought me not : I am manifest unto them that asked not after me. But against Israel he saith, All day long have I stretched forth my hands unto a people that believeth not, but speaketh against me. * on whom they have not heard 1552. y without they be sent 1552. Saint Thomas the Apostle. 223 The Gospel. Matt. iv. V- Jesus w alked by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Simon, which was called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea, (for they were fishers ;) and he saith unto them, Follow me ; and I will make you to become fishers of men- And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. And when he was gone forth from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and he called them. And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. Saint Thomas the Apostle. % At the Communion. Beati omnes. Psalm cxxviii. Blessed are all they that fear the Lord : and walk in his ways. For thou shalt eat the labours of thine hands : 0 well is thee, and happy shalt thou be. Thy wife shall be as the fruit- ful vine : upon the walls of thine house. Thy children like the olive branches : round about thy table. Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that feareth the Lord. The Lord from out of Sion shall so bless thee : that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosper- ity all thy life long. Yea, that thou shalt see thy children's children : and peace upon Israel. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. 224 At the Communion. The Collect. Almighty everliving God, which for the more confirmation of the faith didst suffer thy holy apostle Thomas to be doubtful in thy Son's resurrection ; Grant us so perfectly, and without all doubt, to believe in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our faith in thy sight never be reproved. Hear us, O Lord, through the same Jesus Christ ; to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour, &c. The Epistle. Ephes. ii. y Now ye are not strangers nor foreigners, but citizens with the saints, and of the household of God ; and are built upon the foun- dation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the head corner-stone ; in whom what building soever is coupled together, it groweth unto an holy temple 2 in the Lord ; in whom a ye also are built together to be an habitation of God through the Holy Ghost. The Gospel. John xx. Thomas, one of the twelve, which is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Then came Jesus, when the doors were shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. And after that, he said to Thomas, Bring thy finger hither, and see my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side ; and be not faithless, but believing. Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord, and my God. Jesus said unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast be- lieved ; blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his dis- ciples, which are not written in this book. These are writte n that ye might believe b that Jesus is Christ, the Son of God ; and that (in believing) ye might have life through his name. 1 Now are ye not 1552. z of the Lord 1552. a also ye are built 1552. b that Jesus Christ is the Son of" God 1552. [ 225 ] % The Conversion of Saint Paul. At Matins. The Second Lesson, Acts xxii. unto " They heard him." Confitebor tibi. Psalm cxxxviii. I will give thanks unto thee, 0 Lord, with my whole heart : even before the gods will I sing praise unto thee. I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise thy name, because of thy loving- kindness and truth : for thou hast magnified thy name, and thy word, above all things. When I called upon thee, thou heardest me : and endu- edst my soul with much strength. All the kings of the earth shall praise thee, O Lord : for they have heard the words of thy mouth. Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the Lord : that great is the glory of the Lord. For though the Lord be high, yet hath he respect unto the lowly : as for the proud, he be- holdeth them afar off. Though I walk in the midst of trouble, yetshalt thou refresh me : thou shalt stretch forth thine hand upon the furious- ness of mine enemies, and thy right hand shall save me. The Lord shall make good his lovingkindness toward me : yea, thy mercy, O Lord, en- dureth for ever ; despise not Q 226 At the Communion. then the works of thine own hands. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. The Collect. God, which hast taught all the world, through the preaching of thy blessed apostle Saint Paul ; Grant, we beseech thee, that we which have his wonderful conversion in remembrance, may follow and fulfil Hhe holy doctrine that he taught; through h Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Acts ix. And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, and desired of him letters to carry to Damascus to the synagogues, that, if he found any of this way, ( c whether they were men or women,) he might bring them bound d unto Jerusalem. And when he jour- neyed, it fortuned that as he was come nigh to Damascus, sud- denly there sinned round about him a light from heaven, and he fell to the earth, and heard a voice, saying to him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me I And he said, What art thou, Lord I And the Lord said, I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest : it is hard for thee to kick against the prick. And he, both trembling and astonied, said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. The men which journeyed with him stood amazed, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose from the earth, and when he opened his eyes, he saw no man ; but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. And there was a certain disciple at Damas- cus, named Ananias, and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ana- nias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street, (which is called Straight,) and seek in the house of Judas after one called Saul, of a thy holy doctrine 1552. h Jesu Christ 1552. c were they men or women 1552. d to Jerusalem 1552. The Conversion of Saint Paul. 227 Tarsus : for behold, he prayeth, and hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias, coming in to him, and putting his hands on him, that he might receive his sight. Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem ; and here he hath authority of the high priests to bind all that call on thy name. The Lord said unto him, Go thy way ; for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel : for I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house, and put his hands on him, and said, Brother Saul, the Lord that appeared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales ; and he received sight, and arose, and was bap- tized, and received meat, and was comforted. Then was Saul a certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, how that he was the Son of God. But all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he that spoiled them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the high priests ? But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, affirming that this was very Christ. The Gospel. Matt. xix. Petek answered and said unto Jesus, Behold, we have for- saken all, and followed thee ; what shall we have therefore ? Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that when the Son of man shall sit in the seat of his majesty, ye that have followed me in the regeneration shall sit also upon twelve scats, and judge the twelve tribes of Israel. And every one that forsaketh house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundred-fold, and shall inherit everlasting life. But many that are first shall be last, and the last shall be first. *[ At Evensong. *' The Second Lesson, Acts xxvi. unto the end. U 2 228 At the Communion. % The Purification of Saint Mary the Virgin Ecce nunc bencdicitc. Psalm cxxxiv. Behold (now) praise the Lord : all ye servants of the Lord ; Ye that by night stand in the house of the Lord : (even in the courts of the house of our God.) Lift up your hands in the sanctuary : and praise the Lord . The Lord that made heaven and earth : give thee blessing out of Sion. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, we humbly beseech thy Ma- jesty, that as thy only begotten Son was this day presented in the temple e in the substance of our flesh; so grant that we may be presented unto thee with pure and clear minds, by Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. The same that is appointed for the Sunday. The Gospel. Luke ii. W hen the time of their purification (after the law of Moses) was come, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord ; (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every man child that first openeth the matrix shall be called holy to the Lord;) and to offer (as it is said in the law of the Lord) a pair of turtle doves, or two young pigeons. And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon ; and the same man was just and godly, and looked for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Ghost was in him. And an answer had he received of the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, except he first saw f the Lord's Christ. And he came by inspiration into the temple. e in substance of our flesh 1552. f the Lord Christ 1552. [ 229 ] ^1 Saint Matthias Day. Enpc me. Psalm cxl. Deliver me, 0 Lord, from the evil man : and preserve me from the wicked man. Which imagine mischief in their hearts : and stir up strife all the day long. They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent : adders' 1 poison is under their lips. Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the ungodly : preserve me from the wicked men, which are purposed to overthrow my goings. The proud have laid a snare J'or me, and spread a net abroad with cords : yea, and set traps in my way. I said unto the Lord, Thou art my God : hear the voice of my prayers, O Lord. 0 Lord God, thou strength of my health : thou hast covered my head in the day of battle. Let not the ungodly have his desire, O Lord : let not his mis- chievous imagination prosper, lest they be too proud. Let the mischief of their own lips fall upon the head of them : that compass me about. Let hot burning coals fall upon them : let them be cast into the fire, and into the pit, that they never rise up again. A man full of words shall not prosper upon the earth : evil «*3 230 At the Com limn tun. shall hunt the wicked person to overthrow him. Sure I am that the Lord will avenge the poor : and maintain the cause of the helpless. The righteous also shall give thanks unto thy name : and the just shall continue in thy sight. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. Hie Colled. Almighty God, which in the place of the traitor Judas didst choose thy faithful servant Matthias to be of the number of thy twelve apostles ; Grant that thy church, being alway preserved from false apostles, may be ordered and guided by faithful and true pastors ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Acts i. In those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names that were together were about an hundred and twenty,) Ye men and brethren, this scripture must needs have- been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost through the mouth of David spake before of Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus : for he was numbered with us, and had obtained fellowship in this ministration. And the same hath now possessed a plat of ground with the reward of iniquity ; and when he was f hanged, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And sis it known unto all the inhabiters of Jerusalem, insomuch that the same field is called in their mother tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The bloody field. For it is written in the book of Psalms, His habitation be void, and no man be dwelling therein ; and, His bishopric let another take. Where- fore, of these men which have companied with us (all the time that the Lord J esus had all his conversation .among us, beginning at the baptism of J ohn, unto that same day that he was taken up f hanged, lmrst asunder 1552. S it was known 1552. The Annunciation of the Virgin Mary. 231 from us) must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection. And they appointed two, Joseph which is called Barsabas, (whose surname was Justus,) and Matthias. And when they prayed, they said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, that he may take the room of this ministration and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. And they gave forth their lots ; and the lot fell on Matthias, and he was counted with the eleven apostles. The Gospel. Matt. xi. In that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, (O Fa- ther,) Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast shewed them unto babes. Verily, Father, even so was it thy good pleasure. All things are h given over unto me of my Father : and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father ; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and ho to whomsoever the Son will open him. Come unto me, all ye that labour, and are laden, and I will ease you. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. The Annunciation oft/ie Virgin Mary. % At the Commimion. Domine, non est exal. Psalm cxxxi. Lord, I am not high-mind- ed : I have no proud looks. I do not exercise myself in great matters : which are too high for me. But I refrain my soul, and keep it low, like as a child that is weaned from his mother : yea, my soul is even as a weaned child. O Israel, trust in the Lord : h given unto me 1552. Q4 At the Communion. from this time forth for ever- more. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. Amen. The Collect. We beseech thee, Lord, pour thy grace into our hearts ; that, as we have known Christ thy Sons incarnation, by the message of an angel, so by his cross and passion we may be brought unto the glory of his resurrection ; through the same Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Isaiah vii. God spake once again unto Ahaz, saying, Require a token of the Lord thy God ; whether it be toward the depth beneath, or toward the height above. Then said Ahaz, I will require none, neither will I tempt the Lord. And he said, Hearken to, ye of the house of David ; is it not enough for you that ye be grievous unto men, but ye must grieve my God also I And therefore the Lord shall give you a token ; Behold, a Virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, h and his mother shall call his name Immanuel. Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good. The Gospel. Luke i. And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a Virgin spoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the Virgin's name was Mary. And the angel went in unto her, and said, Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with thee ; blessed art thou among women. When she saw him, she was abashed at his say- ing, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation that should be. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary ; for thou hast found grace with God. Behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bear a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest ; and the Lord God shall give unto him the seat of his father David : and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever ; and of his king- dom there shall be none end. Then said Mary 'unto the angel, h and thou his mother lo. r >2. > to the angel loo2. Saint Maries Day. How shall this be, seeing I know not a man I And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : there- fore also that holy thing which shall be born shall be called the Son of God. And behold, thy cousin Elizabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her age; and this is k her sixth month, which was called barren : for with God 1 shall nothing be impossible. And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. f Saint Maries Day. Domine, clamavi. Psalm cxli. Lord, I call upon thee, haste thee unto me : and consider my voice when I cry unto thee. Let my prayer be set forth in thy sight as the incense : and let the lifting up of my hands be an evening sacrifice. Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth : and keep the door of my lips. 0 let not mine heart be in- clined to any evil thing : let me not be occupied in ungodly works with the men that work wickedness, lest I eat of such things as please them. Let the righteous rather smite me friendly : and reprove me. But let not their precious balms break mine head : yea, I will pray yet against their wick- edness. Let their judges be over- thrown in stony places : that tiny may hear my words, for they are sweet. the sixth month 1552. nothing shall be 155-'. 234 At the Communion. Our bones lie scattered be- fore the pit : like as when one breaketh and heweth wood upon the earth. But mine eyes look unto thee, O Lord God : in thee is my trust, O cast not out my soul. Keep me from the snare which they have laid for me : and from the traps of the wicked doers. Let the ungodly fall into their own nets together : and let me ever escape them. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. The Collect. Almighty God, which hast instructed thy holy church with the heavenly doctrine of thy evangelist Saint Mark ; Give us grace so to be established by thy holy gospel, that we be not, like children, carried away with every blast of vain doctrine ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Ephes. iv. Unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith, When he went m up an high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. That he ascended, what meaneth it but that he also descended first into the lowest parts of the earth \ He that descended is even the same also that ascended up above all heavens, to fulfil all things. And the very same made some apostles, some prophets, some evangelists, some shepherds and teachers ; to the edifying of the saints, to the work "and ministration, even to the edifying of the body of Christ ; till we all come to the unity ° of faith, and know- ledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the full perfect age of Christ ; that we henceforth should be no more children, wavering and carried about with every wind of m up on high 1552. » and administration 1552. • of the faith 1552. Saint Philip and James. 235 doctrine, by the wiliness of men, through craftiness, whereby they lay await for us to deceive us ; but let us follow the truth in love, and in all things grow in him, which is the head, even Christ i in whom if all the body be coupled and knit together throughout every joint, wherewith one ministereth to another, (according to the operation, as every part hath his measure,) he increaseth the body, unto the edifying of itself through love. The Gospel. John xv. I am the true vine, and my Father is an husbandman. Every branch that beareth not fruit in me, he will take away ; and every branch that beareth fruit, will he purge, that it may bring forth more fruit. Now are ye clean through the words which I have spoken unto you. Bide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it bide in the vine, no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit. For without me can ye do nothing. If a man bide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they burn. If ye Pbide in me, and my words abide in you, ask what ye will, and it shall be done for you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, and become my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, even 42 At the Communion. straight, and let the rough be made plain fields. For the glory of the Lord shall appear, and all flesh shall at once see it : for why ? The mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. The same voice spake, Now cry. And the prophet answered, What shall I cry? That all flesh is grass, and that all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field. The grass is withered, the flower falleth away : even so is the people as grass, when the breath of the Lord blow- eth upon them. Nevertheless, whether the grass wither, or that the flower fade away, yet the word of our God endureth for ever. Go up unto the high hill, (O Sion,) thou that bringest good tidings ; lift up thy voice with power, O thou preacher, Jerusa- lem ; lift it up without fear, and say unto the cities of J udah, Behold your God : behold, the Lord God shall come with power, and bear rule with his arm : behold, he bringeth his treasure with him, and his works go before him. He shall feed his flock like an herdman ; he shall gather the lambs together with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall kindly entreat those that bear young. The Gospel. Luke i. Elizabeth's time came that she should be delivered ; and she brought forth a son. And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; a and they re- joiced with her. And it fortuned, that in the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, and called his name Zacharias, after the name of his father. And his mother answered and said, Not so ; b but he shall be called John. And they said unto her, There is none in thy kindred that is named with this name. And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. And he asked for writing tables, and wrote, saying. His name is John. And they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immedi- ately, and his tongue also, and he spake, and praised God. And fear came on all them that dwelt nigh c unto them ; and all these d sayings were noised abroad throughout all e the hill country of Jewry. f And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be ? And the hand of the Lord was with him. And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, Praised be the Lord God of Israel : for he hath visited and redeemed his people, and hath raised up an horn of salvation unto us in the a ami rejoiced with her 1552. b hut his name shall 1552. c unto him 1552. sayings was noised abroad 1552. e the high country 1552. f And they that 1552. Saint Peter's Day. 243 house of his servant David ; even as he promised by the mouth of his holy prophets, which were since the world began ; that we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; that he would deal mercifully with our fathers, and remember his holy covenant ; Sand that he would perform the oath which he sware to our father Abraham for h to give us, that ' we, delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him without fear all the days of our life, in such holiness and right- eousness as are k acceptable before him. And thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before tho face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; to give knowledge of salvation unto his people, for the remission of sins, through the tender mercy of our God, whereby the day-spring from an high hath visited us ; to give light to them that sat in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit ; and was in wil- derness till the day came when he should shew himself unto the Israelites. Proper Lessons at Evensong. The First Lesson, Malachi iii. unto the end. The Second Lesson, Matt. xiv. (unto) " When Jesus heard." IT Saint Peter's Day. At Matins. The Second Lesson, Acts iii. unto the end. At the Communion. Benedictus Dominus. Psalm cxliv. Blessed be the Lord my strength : which teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight ; My hope and my fortress, my castle and deliverer, my de- fender in whom I trust : which BUbdueth my people that is un- der me. e and he would 1552. h to forgive us 1552. i we, being delivered 1552. * acceptable for him 1552. R 2 244 At the Communion. Lord, what is man, that thou hast such respect unto him : or the son of man, that thou so re- gardcst him ? Manislike a thing of nought : his time passeth away like a shadow. Bow thy heavens, O Lord, and come down : touch the mountains,and they shall smoke. Cast forth the lightning, and tear them : shoot out thine ar- rows, and consume them. Send down thine hand from above : deliver mo, and take me out of the great waters, from the hand of strange children ; "Whose mouth talketh of va- nity : and their right hand is a right hand of wickedness. I will sing a new song unto thee, O God : and sing praises unto thee upon a ten-stringed lute. Thou that givest victory un- to kings : and hast delivered David thy servant from the pe- ril of the sword. Save me, and deliver me from the hand of strange children : whose mouth talketh of vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of iniquity. That our sons may grow up as the young plants : and that our daughters may be as the polished corners of the temple. That our garners may be full and plenteous with all manner of store : that our sheep may Saint Peter's Day. 245 bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our streets. That our oxen may be strong to labour, that there be no de- cay : no leading into captivity, and no complaining in our streets. Happy are the people that be in such a case : yea, blessed are the people which have the Lord for their God. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, kc. As it was in the beginning, &c. The Culled. Almighty God, which by thy Son Jesus Christ hast given to thy apostle Saint Peter many excellent gifts, 1 and commandedst him earnestly to feed thy flock ; Make, we beseech thee, all bishops and pastors diligently to preach thy holy word, and the people obediently to follow the same, that they may receive the crown of everlasting glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Acts xii. At the same time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the congregation. And he killed James the bro- ther of John with the sword. And, because he m saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further, and took Peter also. Then were the days of sweet bread. And when he had caught him, he put him in prison also, and delivered him to four qua- ternions of soldiers, to be kept ; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people. And Peter was kept in prison ; but prayer was made without ceasing of the congregation unto God for him. And when Herod would have brought him out unto the people, the same night slept Peter between two soldiers, bound with two chains ; and the keepers before the door kept the prison. And behold, the angel of the Lord was there pre- sent, and a light shined in the habitation ; and he smote Peter on the side, and stirred him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And 1 and commandest 1552. '" saw it pleased the Jews 1552. R 3 246 At the Communion. his chains m fell off from his hands. And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals : "and so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. And he came out, and followed him ; and wist not that it was truth which was done by the angel ; but thought he had seen a vision. When they were past the first °and the second watch, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city, which opened to them by the own accord ; and they went out, and passed through one street, and forthwith the angel departed from him. And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the V waiting for of the people of the Jews. The Gospel. Matt. xvi. When Jesus came into the coasts of the city which is called Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am ? They said, Some say that thou art John Baptist, some Elias, some Jeremias, or ' commanded the light to shine out of darkness, which hath sinned in our hearts, for to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of Jesus Christ. The Gospel. Matt. ix. And as J esus passed forth from thence, he saw a man (named Matthew) sitting at the receipt of custom ; and he said unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, behold, many publicans also and sinners that came, sat down with Jesus and his disciples- And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners ? But when Jesus hoard that, he said unto them, They that be strong need not the physician, but they that are sick. Go ye rather and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice ; for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. U Saint Michael and All Angels. H At the Communion. Laudate, pueri. Psalm cxiii. Praise the Lord (ye ser- vants) : O praise the name of the Lord. Blessed be the name of the Lord : from this time forth for evermore. The Lord's name is praised : from the rising up of the sun y commandeth 1552. 258 At the Cotmmcnion. unto the going down of the same. The Lord is high above all heathen : and his glory above the heavens. Who is like unto the Lord our God, that hath his dwell- ing so high : and yet humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven and earth ? He taketh up the simple out of the dust : and lifteth the poor out of the mire ; That he may set him with the princes : even with the princes of his people. He maketh the barren woman to keep house : and to be a joy- ful mother of children. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c. The Collect. Everlasting God, which hast ordained and constituted the services of all angels and men in a wonderful order ; Mercifully grant, that they which alway do thee service in heaven, may by thy appointment succour and defend us in earth : through Jesus Christ our Lord, &c. The Epistle. Apoc. xii. There was a great battle in heaven : Michael and his angels fought with the dragon, and the dragon a fought and his angels ; and prevailed not, neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon, that old serpent, called the Devil and Sathanas, was cast out, which deceiveth all the world. And he was cast into the earth, and his angels were cast out also with him. And I heard a loud voice, saying, In heaven is now made salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ. For the accuser of our brethren is cast - 1 fought with his angels 1552. Saint Luke Evangelist. 259 down, which accused them b before our God day and night. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony ; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe unto the inhabiters of the earth, and of the sea : for the Devil is come down unto you, which hath great wrath, because he know- eth that he hath but a short time. The Gospel. Matt, xviii. At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? Jesus called a child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, and said, Verily I Bay unto you, Except ye turn, and become as children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore humbleth himself as c this child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whosoever receiveth such a child in my name, receiveth me. But whoso doth offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a mill- Btone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. Woe unto the world because of offences : necessary it is that offences come : but woe unto the man by whom the d offence cometh. Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot hinder thee, cut him off, and cast it from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than thou shouldest (having two hands or two feet) be cast into everlasting fire. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than (having two eyes) to be cast into hell fire. Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. II Saint Lake Evangelist. Super flumina. Psalm exxxvii. By the waters of Babylon we sat down and wept : when we remembered (thee, 0) Sion. As for our harps, we hanged ' liefore God day ami night 1552. d offences cometh 1552. Saint Luke the Evang list, ' this child, that same 1552. 260 At the Communion. them up : upon the trees that are therein. For they that led us away captive required of us then a song, and melody, in our hea- viness : Sing us one of the .songs of Sion. How shall we sing the Lord's song : in a strange land ? If I forget thee, O Jerusa- lem : let my right hand forget her cunning. If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth : yea, if I prefer not Jerusalem in my mirth. Remember the children of Edom, O Lord : in the day of Jerusalem : how they said, Down with it, down with it, even to the ground. 0 daughter of Babylon, wast- ed with misery : yea, happy shall he be that rewardeth thee, as thou hast served us. Blessed shall he be that tak- eth thy children, and throweth them against the stones. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c. The Collect. Almighty God, which calledst Luke the physician, whose praise is in the gospel, to be a physician of the soul ; it may please thee, by the wholesome medicines of his doctrine, to heal all the dis- eases of our souls ; through thy Son e Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. 2 Tim. iv. Watch thou in all things, suffer afflictions, do the work throughly of an evangelist, fulfil thine office f unto the utmost: c Jesu Christ 1552. f unto the uttermost 1552. Simon and Jude Apostles. 261 bo sober. For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departing is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have fulfilled my course, I have kept the faith. From henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord (that is a righteous Judge) shall give me at that day : not to me only, sbut unto all them also that love his coining. Do thy dili- gence that thou mayest come shortly unto me : for Demas hath forsaken me, and loveth this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica ; Cresccns is gone to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia : only Lucas is with me. Take Mark and bring him with thee ; for he is profitable unto me for the ministration. And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. The cloke that I left at Troada with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee ; and the books, but specially the parchment. Alexander the copper-smith did me much evil ; the Lord reward him according to his deeds : of whom be thou ware also, for he hath greatly withstand our words. The Gospel. Luke x. The Lord appointed other seventy (and two) also, and sent them two and two before him into every city and place whither he himself would come. Therefore h said he unto them, The harvest is great, but the labourers are few ; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, to send forth labourers into 'his harvest. Go your ways ; behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves. Bear no wallet, neither scrip, nor shoes, and salute no man by the way. Into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house. And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him : if not, it shall return to you again. And in the same house tarry still, eating and drinking such as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his reward. IT Simon and Jude Apostles. Laudate Dominum. Psalm cl. 0 praise God in his holi- ness : praise him in the firma- ment of his power. Praise him in his noble acts : praise him according to his ex- cellent greatness. S but to all them that love lo52. li he said \oo2. i into the harvest s 3 262 At the Communion. Praise him in the sound of the trumpet : praise him upon the lute and harp. Praise him in the cymbals and dance : praise him upon the strings and pipe. Praise him upon the well- tuned cymbals : praise him upon the loud cymbals. Let every thing that hath breath : prai.se the Lord. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c. The Collect. Almighty God, which hast builded k the congregation upon the foundation of the apostles and pi-ophets, Jesu Christ himself being the head corner-stone ; Grant us so to be joined together in unity of spirit by their doctrine, that we may be made an holy temple acceptable to thee ; through Jesu Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Jude i. Judas, the servant of Jesu Christ, the brother of James, to them which are called and sanctified in God the Father, and pre- served in Jesu Christ : Mercy unto you, and peace, and love be multiplied. Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, to exhort you that ye should continually labour in the faith which was once given unto the saints. For there are certain ungodly men craftily crept in, of which it was written aforetime unto such judgment. They turn the grace of our God unto wantonness, and deny God, (which is the only Lord,) and our 'Lord Jesus Christ. My mind is therefore to put you in remembrance, foras- much as ye once know this, how that the Lord (after that he had delivered the people out of Egypt) destroyed them which m after- ward believed not. The angels also which kept not their first " estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlast- k thy congregation 1552. 1 Lord Jesu Christ 1552. m after believed not 1552. n state 1552. Simon and Jude Apostle 263 ing chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. Even as Sodom and Gomor, and the cities about them, which in like manner defiled themselves with fornication, and followed strange flesh, are set forth for an example, and suffer the pain of eternal fire. Likewise these being deceived by dreams defile the flesh, despise rulers, and speak evil of them that are in authority. The Gospel. John xv. This command I you, that ye love together. If the world hate you, °ye know that it hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love his own : howbeit, be- cause ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word that Pi said unto you, The servant is not greater than the lord : if they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you ; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they have not known him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they should have had no sin : but now have they nothing to cloke their sin withal. He that hateth me hateth my Father also. If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they should have had- no sin ; but now have they both seen and hated not only me, but also my Father. But this happeneth that the saying might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, (which proceedeth of the Father,) he shall testify of me. And ye shall bear witness also, because ye have been with me from the beginning. o ye know it hated me 1552. p I say unto you 1552. 84 264 At the Communion. % All Mat nts. Proper Lessons at Matins. The First Lesson, Sapi. iii. unto " Bless- ed is rather the harren." The Second Lesson, Hebrews xi. xii. " Saints by faith subdued," unto, " If ye endure chastising." At the Communion. Cantate Domino. Psalm cxlix. O sing unto the Lord a new song : let the congregation of saints praise him. Let Israel rejoice in him that made him : and let the children of Sion be joyful in their king. Let them praise his name in the dance : let them sing praises unto him with tabret and harp. For the Lord hath pleasure in his people : and helpeth the meek-hearted. Let the saints be joyful with glory : let them rejoice in their beds. Let the praises of God be in their mouth : and a two-edged sword in their hands ; To be avenged of the hea- then : and to rebuke the people. To bind their kings in chains : and their nobles with links of iron. That they may be avenged of them, as it is written : Such honour have all his saints. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c. All Saints. 265 The Collect. Almighty God, which hast knit together thy elect in one communion and fellowship, in the mystical body of thy Son Christ our Lord ; Grant us grace so to follow thy holy saints in all virtues and godly living, that wo may come to those unspeak- able joys, which thou hast prepared Pfor all them that unfeign- edly love thee ; through erceiveth 1 the beginning of Morning Prayer 1552. u the Curate, having knowledge thereof, shall call him 1552. • at the least declare himself to be 1552. The Communion. 267 malice and hatred to reign ; not suffering them to he partakers of the Lord's tahle, until he know them to he reconciled. And if one of the parties so at variance he content to forgive from the hottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed against him, and to make amends for that he himself hath offended ; and the other party will not he persuaded to a godly unity, hut remain still in his frowardness and malice : the Minister in that case ought to admit the penitent person to the holy communion, and not him that is ohstinate. % Upon the day, and at the time ap- pointed for the ministration of the holy Communion, the Priest that shall exe- cute the holy ministry, shall put upon him the vesture appointed for that ministration, that is to say, a white alhe plain, with a vestment or cope. And where there he many Priests or Deacons, there so many shall he ready to help the priest in the ministration, as shall be requisite ; and shall have upon them likewise the vestures ap- pointed for their ministry, that is to say, albes with tunnies. Then shall the Clerks sing in English, for the office, or introit, (as they call it,) a Psalm appointed for that day. 1i The table, hal ing at the Communion- time a fair white linen cloth upon it, shall stand in the body of the church, or in the chancel, where Morning Prayer and Evening Prayer be ap- pointed to be said. The Priest, standing humbly afore the And the Priest, standing at the north midst of the altar, shall say the Lord's side of the table, shall say the Lord's Prayer, with this Collect. Prayer, with this Collect following. Almighty God, unto whom all hearts ybe open, and all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy name ; through Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall he say a Psalm appointed for the introit : which Psalm ended, the Priest shall say, or else the Clerks shall sing, iii. Lord have mercy upon us. iii. Christ have mercy upon us. iii. Lord have mercy upon us. 1 be open, all desires known 1552. 268 The Communion. Then the Priest, standing at God's board, shall begin, Glory be to God on high. The ClerJcs. And in earth peace, good will towards men. We praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for thy great glory, O Lord God, hea- venly King, God the Father Almighty. O Lord, the only begotten Son, Jesu Christ, O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of- the Fa- ther, that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us : thou that takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us : for thou only art holy, thou only art the Lord. Thou only, (0 Christ,) with the Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the Father. Amen. Then the Priest shall turn him to the people, and say, The Lord be with you. The Answer. And with thy spirit. The Priest. Let us pray. H Then shall the Priest rehearse distinct- ly all the Ten Commandments ; and the people kneeling shall, after every Commandment, ask God's mercy for their transgxes>ion of the same, after this sort : Minister. God spake these w ords, and said ; I am the Lord The Communion. 269 thy God : thou shalt have none other gods but me. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, nor in the water underthe earth. Thou shalt not now bow down to them, nor worship them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sin of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my commandments. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless, that tak- cth his name in vain. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our &c. Minister. Remember that thou keep holy the sabbath day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy cattle, 270 The Communion. and the stranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our Sec. Minister. Honour thy father and thy mother ; that thy days may be long in the land, which the Lord thy God giveth thee. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our &c. Minister. Thou shalt do no murder. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our &c. Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our Sec. Minister. Thou shalt not steal. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our &c. Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not co- vet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbours wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. People. Lord, have mercy The Communion. 271 Then shall follow the Collect of the day, with one of these two Collects follow- ing, for the king. upon us, and write all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee. H Then shall follow the Collect of the day, with one of these two Collects following, for the king ; the Priest standing up and saying, Priest. Let us pray. Almighty God, whose kingdom is everlasting, and power in- finite ; Have mercy upon the whole congregation ; and so rule the heart of thy chosen servant Edward the Sixth, our king and governor, that he (knowing whose minister he is) may above all things seek thy honour and glory : and that we, his subjects, (duly considering whose authority he hath,) may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey him, in thee, and for thee, according to thy blessed word and ordinance ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, ever one God, world without end. Amen. Almighty and everlasting God, we be taught by thy holy word, that the hearts of kings are in thy rule and governance, and that thou dost dispose and turn them as it seemeth best to thy godly wisdom : we humbly beseech thee so to dispose and govern the heart of Edward the Sixth, thy servant, our king and governor, that in all his thoughts, words, and works, he may ever seek thy honour and glory, and study to preserve thy people com- mitted to his charge, in wealth, peace, and godliness : Grant this, O merciful Father, for thy dear Son's sake, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Collects ended, the Priest, or he that is appointed, shall read the Epistle in a place assigned for the purpose, say- The Epistle of Saint Paul, written in the chapter of to the The Minister then shall read the Epistle. Immediately after the Epistle ended, the Priest, or one appointed to read the Gospel, shall say, The holy Gospel, written in the chapter of *j Immediately after the Collects, the Priest shall read the Epistle, begin- ning thus : U The Epistle, written in the chapter of And the Epistle ended, he shall say the Cospel, beginning thus : The Gospel, written in the chapter of 272 The Communion. The Clerks and people shall answer, Glory be to thee, O Lord. The Priest or Deacon then shall read the Gospel. After the Gospel ended, the Priest shall begin, And the Epistle and Gospel being ended, shall be said the Creed. I believe in one God The Clerks shall sing the rest. the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, And of all things visible and invisible : And in one Lord Jesu Christ, the only-begotten Son of God begotten of his Father before all worlds, y God of God, Light of Light, Very God of very G od, Begotten, not made, Being of one substance with the Father, By whom all things were made : "Who for us men, and for our salvation, came down from heaven, And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, And was made man, And was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate. He suffered andwas buried, And the third day he arose again according to the scriptures, And ascended into heaven, And sitteth at the right hand of the Father. And he shall come again with glory to judge both the z quick and the dead. And 1 believe in the Holy Ghost, the Lord and Giver of life, Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, Who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, Who spake by the prophets. And I believe one catholic and apostolic church. I acknowledge one baptism for the remission of sins, And I look for the resurrection of the dead, And the life of the world to come. Amen. % After the Creed ended, shall follow the Sermon or Homily, or some por- tion of one of the Homilies, as they shall be hereafter divided : wherein if the people be not exhorted to the wor- thy receiving of the holy sacrament of the body and blood of our Saviour Christ, then shall the Curate give this Exhortation to those that be minded to receive the same. Dearly beloved in the Lord, ye that mind to come to the holy communion of the body y God of Gods 1552. none end 1552. z quick and the dead : Whose kingdom shall have The Communion. 273 and blood of our Saviour Christ, must consider what S. Paul writeth to the Corinthians, how he exhorteth all persons dili- gently to try and examine them- selves, before they presume to eat of that bread and drink of that cup. For as the benefit is * great, if with a truly penitent heart and lively faith we receive that holy sacrament ; (for then we spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, and drink his blood ; then we dwell in Christ, and Christ in us ; we be made one with Christ, and Christ with us;) so is the danger great, if we receive the same unworthily. For then we become guilty of the body and blood of Christ our Saviour ; we eat and drink our own damnation, not consi- dering the Lord's body ; we kindle God's wrath over us; we provoke him to plague us with divers diseases, and sun- dry kinds of death. Therefore if any here be a blasphemer, advouterer, or be in malice, or envy, or in any other grievous crime, (except he be truly sorry therefore, and earnestly minded to leave the same vices, and do trust himself to be reconciled to Almighty God, and in cha- rity with all the world,) let him bewail his sins, and not come to that holy table, lest after the taking of that most blessed bread, the Devil enter into him, as he did into Judas, to fill him T 274 The Communion. full of all iniquity, and bring him to destruction, both of body and soul. Judge there- fore yourselves, (brethren,) that ye be not judged of the Lord. Let your mind be without de- sire to sin ; repent you truly for your sins past ; have an earnest and lively faith in Christ our Saviour ; be in perfect charity with all men ; so shall ye be meet partakers of those holy mysteries. And above all things ye must give most humble and hearty thanks to God the Fa- ther, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of the world by the death and passion of our Saviour Christ, both God and man; who did humble himself, even to the death upon the cross, for us, miserable sinners ; which lay in darkness and shadow of death, that he might make us the chil- dren of God, and exalt us to everlasting life. And to the end that we should alway re- member the exceeding love of our Master, and only Saviour, Jesu Christ, thus dying for us, and the innumerable benefits which (by his precious blood- ■shedding) he hath obtained to y» us ; he hath left in those holy mysteries, as a pledge of his love, and a continual remem- brance of the same, his own blessed body and precious blood, for us to feed upon spiritually, to our endless comfort and con- The Communion. 275 solation. To him therefore, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us give (as we are most bounden) continual thanks ; submitting ourselves wholly to his holy will and pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holiness and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen. I In cathedral churches, or other places where there is daily communion, it shall he sufficient to read this Exhort- ation above written once in a month. And in parish churches, upon the week days, it may he left unsaid. \ And if upon the Sunday or holyday the people be negligent to come to the communion, then shall the Priest earn, estly exhort his parishioners to dispose themselves to the receiving of the holy communion more diligently, saying these or like words unto them : Dear friends, and you espe- cially upon whose souls I have cure and charge, on next I do intend, by God's grace, to offer to all such as shall be god- ly disposed the most comfort- able sacrament of the body and blood of Christ, to be taken of them in the remembrance of his most fruitful and glorious pas- sion : by the which passion we have obtained remission of our sins, and be made partakers of the kingdom of heaven ; where- of we be assured and ascertain- ed, if we come to the said sa- crament with hearty repentance for our offences, stedfast faith in God's mercy, and earnest mind to obey God's will, and 27G The Communion. to offend no more. Wherefore our duty is to come to these holy mysteries with most hearty thanks to be given to Almighty God for his infinite mercy and benefits given and bestowed upon us his unworthy servants, for whom he hath not only given his body to death, and shed his blood, but also doth vouchsafe, in a sacrament and mystery, to give us his said body and blood to feed upon spiritually. The which sacra- ment being so divine and holy a thing, and so comfortable to them which receive it worthily, and so dangerous to them that will presume to take the same unworthily : my duty is to ex- hort you, in the mean season, to consider the greatness of the thing, and to search and exa- mine your own consciences, and that not lightly, nor after the manner of dissimulers with God, but as they which should come to a most godly and hea- venly banquet; not to come but in the marriage garment required of God in scripture ; that you may (so much as lieth in you) be found worthy to come to such a table. The ways and means thereto is, First, that you be truly re- pentant of your former evil life ; and that you confess with an unfeigned heart to Almighty God, your sins and unkindness towards his Majesty committed, The Communion. 277 either by will, word, or deed, infirmity or ignorance ; and that with inward sorrow and tears you bewail your offences, and require of Almighty God mer- cy and pardon, promising to him (from the bottom of your hearts) the amendment of your former life. And amongst all others, I am commanded of God especially to move and exhort you to reconcile yourselves to your neighbours, whom you have offended, or who hath of- fended you, putting out of your hearts all hatred and malice a- gainst them, and to be in love and charity with all the world, and to forgive other as you would that God should forgive you. And if any man have done wrong to any other, let him make satisfaction and due restitution of all lands and goods wrongfully taken away or with- holden, before he come to God's board ; or at the least be in full mind and purpose so to do, as soon as he is able ; or else let him not come to this holy table, thinking to deceive God, who seeth all men's hearts. For nei- ther the absolution of the priest can any thing avail them, nor the receiving of this holy sacra- ment doth any thing but in- crease their damnation. And if there be any of you whose conscience is troubled and griev- ed in any thing, lacking comfort or counsel, let him come to me, * 3 The Communion. 278 or to some other discreet and learned priest, taught in the law of God, and confess and open his sin and grief secretly, that he may receive such ghostly counsel, advice, and comfort, that his conscience may be re- lieved, and that of us (as of the ministers of God and of the church) he may receive com- fort and absolution, to the sa- tisfaction of his mind, and a- voiding of all scruple and doubt- fulness ; requiring such as shall be satisfied with a general con- fession not to be offended with them that do use, to their fur- ther satisfying, the auricular and secret confession to the priest ; nor those also which think needful or convenient, for the quietness of their own con- sciences, particularly to open their sins to the priest ; to be offended with them them are sa- tisfied with their humble con- fession to God, and the general confession to the church : but in all things to follow and keep the rule of charity ; and every man to be satisfied with his own conscience, not judging other men's minds or consciences ; whereas he hath no warrant of God's word to the same. *\ Then shall follow for the offertory one or more of these sentences of holy scripture, to be sung whiles the people do offer ; or else one of them to be said by the minister immediately afore the offering. After the Creed, if there be no Sermon, shall follow one of the Homilies already set forth, or hereafter to be set forth by common authority. After such Sermon, Homily, or Exhorta- tion, the Curate shall declare unto the The Communion. 279 people whether there be any holydays or fasting days the week following ; and earnestly exhort them to remem- ber the poor, saying one or more of these sentences following, as he think- eth most convenient by his discretion. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. Matt. v. Lay not up for yourselves treasure upon the earth, where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal : but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do not a break through nor steal. Matt. vi. Whatsoever you would that men should do unto you, even so b do you unto them : for this is the law and the prophets. Matt. vii. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven : but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Matt. vii. Zache stood forth, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have done any wrong to any man, I restore fourfold. Luke xix. Who goeth a warfare at any time c at his own cost ? who plant- eth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof I or who feed- eth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? i Cor. ix. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if wo shall reap your worldly things? i Cor. ix. Do ye not know, that they which minister about holy things live of the sacrifice \ they which wait of the altar are partakers with the altar ? Even so hath the Lord also ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel, i Cor. ix. He which soweth little shall reap little ; and he that soweth plenteously shall reap plenteously. Let every man do according as he is disposed in his heart; d not grudgingly or of necessity; for God loveth a cheerful giver. % Cor. ix. Let him that is taught in the word minister unto him that teacheth in all good things. Be not deceived ; God is not mock- ed : for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he reap. Gal. vi. While we have time, let us do good unto all men, and specially unto them which are of the houshold of faith. Gal. vi. ■ break through and steal 1552. •> do unto them 1552. c of his own 1552- * not grudging 1552. T 4 280 The Communion. Godliness is great riches, if a man be contented with that he hath. For we brought nothing into the world, neither may we carry any thing out. I Tim. vi. Charge them which are rich in this world, that they be ready to give, and glad to distribute ; laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may attain eternal life, i Tim. vi. God is not unrighteous that he will forget your works and la- bour that proceedeth of love, which love ye have shewed for his name's sake, which have d ministered unto the saints, and yet do minister. Heb. vi. To do good and to distribute forget not, for with such sacri- fices God is pleased. Heb. xiii. Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ? i John hi. Give alms of thy goods, and turn never thy face from any poor man, and then the face of the Lord shall not be turned away from thee. Toby iv. Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, give plente- ously ; if thou hast little, do thy diligence gladly to give of that little ; for so gatherest thou thyself a good reward in the day of necessity. Toby iv. He that hath pity upon the poor Iendeth unto the Lord ; and look, what he layeth out it shall be paid him again. Proc. xix. Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick and needy ; the Lord shall deliver him in the time of trouble. Psalm xli. Where there be Clerks, they shall sing one or many of the sentences above written, according to the length and shortness of the time that the people be offering. In the mean time, whiles the Clerks do sing the offertory, so many as are dis- posed shall offer to the poor men's box every one according to his ability and charitable mind. And at the offering days appointed, every man and woman shall pay to the Curate the due and accustomed offerings. Then so many as shall he partakers of d ministered unto saints lo52. The Communion. 281 the holy communion shall tarry still in the quire, or in some convenient place nigh the quire, the men on the one side, and the women on the other side. All other (that mind not to re- ceive the said holy communion) shall depart out of the quire, except the Ministers and Clerks. Then shall the Minister take so much bread and wine as shall suffice for the persons appointed to receive the holy communion, laying the bread upon the corporas, or else in the paten, or in some other comely thing prepared for that purpose : and putting the wine into the chalice, or else in some fair or convenient cup prepared for that use, (if the chalice will not serve,) putting thereto a little pure and clean water, and setting both the bread and wine upon the altar. Then the Priest shall say, The Lord be with you. Answer. And with thy spirit. Priest. Lift up your hearts. Ansicer. We lift them up unto the Lord. Priest. Let us give thanks to our Lord God. Ansicer. It is meet and righ so to do. The Priest. It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should at all times and in all places give thanks to thee, 0 Lord, holy Father, almighty everlasting God. H Then shall the churchwardens, or some other by them appointed, gather the devotion of the people, and put the same into the poor men's box : and upon the offering days appoint- ed, every man and woman shall pay to the Curate the due and accustomed offerings ; after which done, the Priest shall say, Let us pray for the whole The Communion. state of Christ's church militant here in earth. Almighty and everliving God, which by thy holy apostle hast taught us to make prayers and supplications, and to give thanks for all men ; AVe hum- bly beseech thee most merci- fully to accept our c alms, and to receive Jj'j^,* these our prayers, the" ihtnThi r J 3 words of accept- which we offer unto i,°L u .fmSd. thy divine Majesty; beseeching thee to inspire conti- nually the universal church with the Spirit of truth, unity, and concord : and grant that all they that do confess thy holy name may agree in the truth of thy holy word, and live in unity and godly love. We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian kings, princes, and governors; and specially thy servant Edward our king ; that under him we may be godly and quietly governed : and grant unto his whole council, and to all that be put in authoi-ity un- der him, that they may truly and indifferently minister jus- tice, to the punishment of wick- edness and vice, and to the maintenance of God's true re- ligion and virtue. Give grace (O heavenly Father) to all bi- shops, pastors, and curates, that they may both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy sacra- The Communion. 283 ments: and to all thy people give thy heavenly grace; and especially to this congregation here present ; that, with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear and receive thy holy word ; truly serving thee in ho- liness and righteousness all the days of their life. And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness (O Lord) to comfort and succour all them which in this transitory life be in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity. Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only Mediator and Advo- cate. Amen. Then shall follow this Exhortation at certain times when the Curate shall see the people negligent to come to the holy communion. We be come together at this time, dearly beloved brethren, to feed at the Lord's supper ; unto the which, in God's be- half, I bid you all that be here present, and beseech you for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, that ye will not refuse to come thereto, being so lovingly called and bidden of God himself. Ye know how grievous and unkind a thing it is, when a man hath prepared a rich feast, decked his table with all kind of pro- vision, so that there lacketh no- thing but the guests to sit down; and yet they which be called, without any cause, most un- thankfully refuse to come : which 284- The Communion. of you, in such a case, would not be moved ? who would not think a great injury and wrong done unto him? Wherefore, most dearly beloved in Christ, take ye good heed, lest ye, with- drawing yourselves from this holy supper, provoke God's in- dignation against you. It is an easy matter for a man to say, I will not communicate, because I am otherwise letted with world- ly business: but such excuses be not so easily accepted and allowed before God. If any man say, I am a grievous sin- ner, and therefore am afraid to come; wherefore then do you not repent and amend \ When God calleth you, be you not, ashamed to say you will not come? When you should re- turn to God, will you excuse yourself, and say that you be not ready ? Consider earnestly with yourselves how little such feigned excuses shall avail be- fore God. They that refused the feast in the gospel, because they had bought a farm, or would try their yokes of oxen, or because they were married, were not so excused, but count- ed unworthy of the heavenly feast. I, for my part, am here present, and according unto mine office, I bid you in the name of God, I call you in Christ's behalf, I exhort you, as you love your own salvation, that ye will be partakers of this The Communion. 285 holy communion. And as the Son of God did vouchsafe to yield up his soul by death upon the cross for your health, even so it is your duty to receive the communion together in the re- membrance of his death, as ho himself commanded. Now, if you will in no wise thus do, consider with yourselves how- great injury you do unto God, and how sore punishment hang- eth over your heads for the same. And whereas ye offend God so sore in refusing this holy banquet, I admonish, ex- hort, and beseech you, that un- to this unkindness ye will not add any more : which thing ye shall do, if ye stand by as gazers and lookers on them that do communicate, and be no par- takers of the same yourselves. For what thing can this be ac- counted else than a further contempt and unkindness unto God. Truly it is a great un- thankfulness to say nay when ye be called : but the fault is much greater when men stand by, and yet will neither eat nor drink this holy communion with other. I pray you what can this be else but even to have the mysteries of Christ in deri- sion ? It is said unto all, Take ye, and eat ; Take, and drink ye all of this ; Do this in re- membrance of me. With what face then, or with what coun- tenance, shall ye hear these The Cmnmumon. words ? What will this be else but a neglecting, a despising, and mocking of the testament of Christ? Wherefore, rather than you should so do, depart you hence, and give place to them that be godly disposed. But when you depart, I beseech you ponder with yourselves from whom you depart ? Ye depart from the Lord's table, ye depart from your brethren, and from the banquet of most heavenly food. These things if ye ear- nestly consider, ye shall by God's grace return to a better mind : for the obtaining where- of we shall make our humble petitions, while we shall receive the holy communion. H And sometime shall be said this also, at the discretion of the Curate. Dearly beloved, forasmuch as our duty is to render to Al- mighty God our heavenly Fa- ther most hearty thanks, for that he hath given his Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ, not only to die for us, but also to be our spiritual food and sustenance, as it is declared unto us, as well by God's word as by the holy sacraments of his blessed body and blood, the which being so comfortable a thing to them which receive it worthily, and so dangerous to them that will presume to receive it unworthi- ly ; My duty is to exhort you to consider the dignity of the holy The Communion. 287 mystery, and the great peril of the unworthy receiving thereof, and so to search and examine your own consciences, as you should come holy and clean to a most godly and heavenly feast ; so that in no wise you come but in the marriage gar- ment required of God in holy scripture : and so come and be received as worthy partakers of such a heavenly table. The way and means thereto is: first, to examine your lives and con- versation by the rule of God's commandments ; and wherein- soever ye shall perceive your- selves to have offended, either by will, word, or deed, there bewail your own sinful lives, confess yourselves to Almighty God with full purpose of a- mendment of life. And if ye shall perceive your offences to be such, as be not only against God, but also against your neighbours ; then ye shall re- concile yourselves unto them, ready to make restitution and satisfaction, according to the uttermost of your powers, for all injuries and wrongs done by you to any other : and likewise being ready to forgive other that have offended you, as you would have forgiveness of your offences at God's hand : for otherwise the receiving of the holy communion doth nothing else but increase your damna- tion. And because it is requi- 288 The Communion. site that no man should come to the holy communion but with a full trust in God's mercy, and with a quiet conscience ; there- fore if there be any of you which by the means aforesaid cannot quiet his own conscience, but requireth further comfort or counsel ; then let him come to me, or some other discreet and learned minister of God's word, and open his grief, that he may receive such ghostly counsel, advice, and comfort, as his conscience may be re- lieved; and that by the min- istry of God's word, he may receive comfort, and the benefit of absolution, to the quieting of his conscience, and avoiding of all scruple and doubtfulness. Then shall the Priest say this Exhorta- Dearly beloved in the Lord, ye that mind to come to the holy communion of the body and blood of our Saviour Christ, must consider what S. Paul writeth to the Corinthians, how he exhorteth all persons dili- gently to try and examine them- selves, before they presume to eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. For as the benefit is great, if with a truly penitent heart and lively faith we receive that holy sacrament ; (for then we spiritually cat the flesh of Christ, and drink his blood ; then we dwell in Christ, and Christ in us; we be one with The- Communion. 289 Christ, and Christ with us ; ) so is the danger great, if we re- ceive the same unworthily. For then we be guilty of the body and blood of Christ our Sa- viour; we eat and drink our own damnation, not consider- ing the Lord's body ; we kindle God's wrath against us; wepro- voke him to plague us with di- vers diseases, and sundry kinds of death. Therefore, if any of you be a blasphemer of God, an hinderer or slanderer of his word, an adulterer, or be in malice or envy, or in any other grievous crime, bewail your sins, and come not to this holy table, lest, after the taking of that holy sacrament, the Devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you full of all iniquities, and bring you to destruction, both of body and soul. Judge therefore yourselves, (brethren,) that ye be not judged of the Lord ; repent you truly for your sins past ; have a lively and stedfast faith in Christ our Saviour ; amend your lives, and be in perfect charity with all men ; so shall ye be meet par- takers of those holy mysteries. And above all things ye must give most humble and hearty thanks to God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of the world by the death and passion of our Saviour Christ, both God and man ; who did humble himself, u 290 The Communion. even to the death upon the cross, for us, miserable sinners, which lay in darkness and shadow of death ; that he might make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlasting life. And to the end that we should alway remember the exceeding great love of our Master, and only Saviour, Jesu Christ, thus dy- ing for us, and the innumerable benefits (which by his precious blood-shedding) he hath obtain- ed to us ; he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as pledges of his love, and conti- nual remembrance of his death, to our great and endless com- fort. To him therefore, with the Father, and the Holy Ghost, let us give (as we are most bound- en) continual thanks ; submit- ting ourselves wholly to his ho- ly will and pleasure, and study- ing to serve him in true holi- ness and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen. " Then shall the Priest say to them that come to receive the holy communion, You that do truly and earn- estly repent you of your sins, and be in love and charity with your neighbours, and intend to lead a new life, following the commandments of God, and walking from henceforth in his holy ways ; Draw near, and take this holy sacrament to your com- fort ; make your humble confes- sion to Almighty God, before this congregation, here gathered The Communion. 291 together in his holy name, meek- ly kneeling upon your knees. II Then shall this general confession be made, in the name of all those that are minded to receive the holy com- munion, either by one of them, or else by one of the Ministers, or by the Priest himself, all kneeling humbly upon their knees. Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker of all things, Judge of all men ; We knowledge and bewail our manifold sins and wickedness, which we, from time to time, most grievously have commit- ted, by thought, word, and deed, against thy divine Majesty, pro- voking most justly thy wrath and indignation against us. We do earnestly repent, and be heartily sorry for these our mis- doings ; the remembrance of them is grievous unto us ; the burden of them is intolerable. Have mercy upon us, have mer- cy upon us, most merciful Fa- ther ; for thy Son our Lord Je- sus Christ's sake, forgive us all that is past ; and grant that we may ever hereafter serve and please thee in newness of life, to the honour and glory of thy name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. % Then shall the Priest or the Bishop (being present) stand up, nnd turning himself to the people, say thus : Almighty God, our heaven- ly Father, who of his great mer- cy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all them which with u % 292 The Communion. hearty repentance and true faith turn unto him; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and strength you in all good- ness ; and bring you to everlast- ing life ; through J esus Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall the Priest also say, Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saith to all that truly turn to him. Come unto me all that tra- vail and be heavy laden, and I shall refresh you. So God loved the world, that he gave his only- begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him should not perish, but have life ever- lasting. Hear also what Saint Paul saith. This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to be received, that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners. Hear also what Saint John saith. If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Je- sus Christ the righteous ; and he is the propitiation for our sins. r After the which the Priest shall pro- ceed, saying, Lift up your hearts. Ansicer. We lift them up unto the Lord. Priest. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God. The Communion. 293 Answer. It is meet and right so to do. Priest. It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks unto thee, O Lord, holy Father, almighty, everlasting God. H Here shall follow the proper Preface, according to the time, (if there be any specially appointed,) or else immediately shall follow, Therefore with angels, &c. PROPER PREFACES. If Upon Christmas Day. If Upon Christmas Day, and seven days after. Because thou didst give Jesus Christ thine only Son to be born as this day for us ; who, by the operation of the Holy Ghost, was made very man of the substance of the Virgin Mary his mother ; and that without spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin. Therefore &c. If Upon Easter Day. Upon Easter Day, and seven days after. But chiefly are we bound to praise thee for the glorious resur- rection of thy Son J esus Christ our Lord : for he is the very paschal Lamb, which was offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of the world ; who by his death hath destroyed death, and by his rising to life again hath restored to us everlasting life. Therefore &c. If Upon the Ascension Day. If Upon the Ascension Day, and seven days after. Through thy most dear beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; who, after his most glorious resurrection, manifestly appeared to aall his disciples, and in their sight ascended up into heaven to prepare a place for us ; that where he is, thither might we also ascend, and reign with him in glory. b Therefore &c. If Upon Whit Sunday. If Upon Whit Sunday, and six days after. TmiouGH Jesus Christ our Lord; according to whose most ■ his apostles 1552. b Therefore with &c. "3 The Communion. true promise the Holy Ghost came down this day from heaven with a sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty wind, in the likeness of fiery tongues, lighting upon the apostles, to teach them, and to lead them to all truth, giving them both the gift of divers languages, and also boldness with fervent zeal constantly to preach the gospel unto all nations ; whereby we are brought out of darkness and error into the clear light and true knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ. b Therefore &c. H Upon the feast of the Trinity. Upon the feast of Trinity only. It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks to thee, O Lord, c al- mighty, everlasting God, which art one God, one Lord ; not one only Person, but three Persons in one substance. For that which we believe of the glory of the Father, the same we believe of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, without any difference d or inequality. Whom the angels &c. After which Preface shall follow immediately, Therefore with angels and % Therefore with angels and archangels, and with all the ho- archangels, and with all the ly company of heaven, we laud company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious name ; and magnify thy glorious name, evermore praising thee, and say- ing, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory. Glory be to thee, 0 Lord most high. evermore praising thee, and say- ing* % Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory. Hosan- nah in the highest. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. Glory to thee, O Lord, in the highest. This the Clerks shall also sing. I When the Clerks have done singing, then shall the Priest or Deacon turn him to the people, and say, Let us pray for the whole state of Christ's church. II Then the Priest, turning him to the •> Therefore with &c. c almighty and everlasting God 1552. equality. Therefore with &c. The Communion. altar, shall say or sing, plainly and dis- tinctly, this prayer following : Almighty and everliving God, which by thy holy apostle hast taught us to make prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks for all men ; We hum- bly beseech thee most merciful- ly to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy divine Majesty ; beseeching thee to in- spire continually the universal church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord : and grant, that all they that do confess thy holy name may agree in the truth of thy holy word, and live in unity and godly love. Specially we beseech thee to save and defend thy servant Edward our king; that under him we may be godly and qui- etly governed : and grant unto his whole council, and to all that be put in authority under him, that they may truly and indifferently minister justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the mainte- nance of God's true religion and virtue. Give grace (O heavenly Father) to all bishops, pastors, and curates, that they may both by their life and doc- trine set forth thy true and live- ly word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy sacraments. And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace ; that with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear and receive thy holy 296 The Communion. word ; truly serving thee in ho- liness and righteousness all the days of their life. And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness (O Lord) to comfort and succour all them, which in this transitory life be in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity. And especial- ly we commend unto thy mer- ciful goodness this congregation, which is here assembled in thy name, to celebrate the comme- moration of the most glorious death of thy Son. And here we do give unto thee most high praise, and hearty thanks, for the wonderful grace and virtue declared in all thy saints, from the beginning of the world ; and chiefly in the glorious and most blessed Virgin Mary, mother of thy Son Jesu Christ our Lord and God ; and in the holy pa- triarchs, prophets, apostles, and martyrs, whose examples (O Lord) and stedfastness in thy faith, and keeping thy holy com- mandments, grant us to follow. We commend unto thy mercy (O Lord) all other thy servants, which are departed hence from us with the sign of faith, and now do rest in the sleep of peace : grant unto them, we beseech thee, thy mercy, and everlast- ing peace ; and that, at the day of the general resurrection, we and all they which be of the mystical body of thy Son, may altogether be set on his right The Communion. hand, and hear that his most joyful voice, Come unto me, O ye that be blessed of my Father, and possess the kingdom, which is prepared for you from the beginning of the world. Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only Mediator and Ad- vocate. O God, heavenly Father, which of thy tender mercy didst give thine only Son Jesu Christ to suffer death upon the cross for our redemption ; who made there (by his one oblation once offered) a full, perfect, and suf- ficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction, for the sins of the whole world ; and did institute, and in his holy gospel command us to celebrate a perpetual me- mory of that his precious death, until his coming again : hear us (O merciful Father) we beseech thee ; and with thy Holy Spirit and word vouchsafe to bl>^ess and sanc>J(tify these thy gifts and creatures of bread and wine, that they may be unto us the body and blood of thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, who, in the same night that he was betrayed, c took Priest tike bread ; and when he huhS m '° had blessed, and giv- en thanks, he brake it, and gave it to his disciples, saying, Take, eat; this is my body which is given for you : do this in remembrance of me. Likewise after supper he £98 The Communion. d took the cup, and pridt ""il tit" when he had given the cup into his . hands- thanks, he gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of this; for this is my blood of the new Testament, which is shed for you and for many for remission of sins. Do this, as oft as you shall drink it, in remembrance of me. These words before rehearsed are to be said, turning still to the altar, without any elevation or shewing the sacra- ment to the people. Wherefore, O Lord and heavenly Father, according to the institution of thy dearly beloved Son our Saviour Jesu Christ, we thy humble servants do celebrate and make here be- fore thy divine Majesty, with these thy holy gifts, the me- morial which thy Son hath willed us to make ; having in remembrance his blessed pas- sion, mighty resurrection, and glorious ascension; rendering unto thee most hearty thanks for the innumerable benefits procured unto us by the same ; entirely desiring thy fatherly goodness mercifully to accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving ; most humbly be- seeching thee to grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we and all thy whole church may obtain re- mission of our sins, and all other benefits of his passion. And The Communion. here we offer and present unto thee (0 Lord) ourself, our 80uls and bodies, to be a rea- sonable, holy, and lively sacri- fice unto thee ; humbly beseech- ing thee, that whosoever shall be partakers of this holy com- munion may worthily receive the most precious body and blood of thy Son Jesus Christ, and be fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly benediction, and made one body with thy Son Jesu Christ, that he may dwell in them, and they in him. And although we be unworthy (through our manifold sins) to offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet we beseech thee to accept this our bounden duty and service, and command these our prayers and supplications, by the min- istry of thy holy angels, to be brought up into thy holy taber- nacle, before the sight of thy divine Majesty ; not weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences, through Christ our Lord ; by whom, and with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honour and glory bo unto thee, 0 Father Almighty, world without end. Amen. Let us pray. As our Saviour Christ hath commanded and taught us, we are bold to say, Our Father, which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give 300 The Communion. us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation. The Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen. Then shall the Priest say, The peace of the Lord be alway with you. The Clerks. And with thy spirit. The Priest. Christ our pas- chal Lamb is offered up for us, v once for all, when he bare our sins on his body upon the cross ; for he is the very Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world : wherefore let us keep a joyful and holy feast with the Lord. Here the Priest shall turn him toward those that come to the holy commu- nion, and shall say, You that do truly and earn- estly repent you of your sins to Almighty God, and be in love and charity with your neigh- bours, and intend to lead a new life, following the command- ments of God, and walking from henceforth in his holy ways; Draw near, and take this holy sacrament to your comfort; make your humble confession to Almighty God, and to his holy church here gathered to- gether in his name, meekly kneeling upon your knees. Then shall this general confession be made, in the name of all those that The Communion. 301 are minded to receive the holy com- munion, either hy one of them, or else by one of the ministers, or by the 1'iiest himself, all kneeling humbly upon their knees. Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker of all things, Judge of all men ; we knowledge and bewail our manifold sins and wickedness, which we, from time to time, most grievously have commit- ted, by thought, word, and deed, against thy divine Majesty, pro- voking most justly thy wrath and indignation against us. We do earnestly repent, and be heartily sorry for these our mis- doings ; the remembrance of them is grievous unto us ; the burden of them is intolerable. Have mercy upon us, have mer- cy upon us, most merciful Fa- ther ; for thy Son our Lord Je- sus Christ's sake, forgive us all that is past ; and grant that we may ever hereafter serve and please thee in newness of life, to the honour and glory of thy name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Then shall the Priest stand up, and turn- ing himself to the people, say thus : Almighty God, our heaven- ly Father, who of his great mer- cy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all them which with hearty repentance and true faith turn unto him; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and deliver you from all your sins ; confirm 302 The Communion. and strengthen you in all good- ness ; and bring you to everlast- ing life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall the Priest also say, Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saith to all that truly turn to him. Come unto me all that tra- vail, and be heavy laden, and I shall refresh you. So God loved the world, that he gave his only- begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him should not perish, but have life ever- lasting. Hear also what Saint Paul saith. This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to be received, that Jesus Christ came into this world to save sinners. Hear also what Saint John saith. If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Je- sus Christ the righteous; and he is the propitiation for our sins. Then shall the Priest, turning him to God's board, kneel down, and say in the name of all them that shall receive the communion, this prayer following : Then shall the Priest, kneeling down at God's board, say, in the name of all them that shall receive the commu- nion, this prayer following : We do not presume to come to this thy table (0 merciful Lord) trusting in our own righteousness, but in thy manifold and great mercies. We be not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under thy table ; but thou art the same Lord whose property is always to have mercy : Grant us therefore (gracious Lord) so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to The Communion. 303 drink his blood, in these holy mysteries, that we may continu- ally dwell in him, and he in us, that our sinful bodies may be made clean by his body, and our souls washed through bis most precious blood. Amen. I Then shall the Priest first receive the communion in both kinds himself, and next deliver it to other Ministers, if any be there present, (that they may be ready to help the chief Minister,) and after to the people. II And when he delivereth the sacra- ment of the body of Christ, he shall say to every one these words : The body of our Lord Je- sus Christ, which was given for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life. And the Minister delivering the sacra- ment of the blood, and giving every one to drink once, and no more, shall say, The blood of our Lord Je- sus Christ, which was shed for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life. If there be a Deacon or other Priest, then shall he follow with the chalice ; and as the Priest ministereth the sa- crament of the body, so shall he (for more expedition) minister the sacra- ment of the blood, in form before written. In the communion time the Clerks shall sing, ii. O Lamb of God, that takcet away the sins of the world ; Have mercy upon us. O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world ; Grant us thy peace. drink his blood, that our sinful bodies may be made clean by his body, and our souls washed through his most precious blood, and that we may evermore dwell in him, and he in us. Amen. 304 The Communion. Beginning so soon as the Priest doth re- ceive the holy communion, and when the communion is ended, then shall the Clerks sing the post-communion. ^[ Sentences of holy scripture to be said or sung, every day one, after the holy communion, called the post- communion . If any man will follow me, let him forsake himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. Matt. xvi. Whosoever shall endure unto the end, he shall be saved. Matt. xxiv. Praised be the Lord God of Israel ; for he hath visited and redeemed his people. There- fore let us serve him all the days of our life in holiness and right- eousness accepted before him. Luke \. Happy are those servants whom the Lord (when he com- eth) shall find waking. Luke xii. Be ye ready ; for the Son of man will come at an hour when ye think not. Luke xii. The servant that knoweth his master's will, and hath not pre- pared himself, neither hath done according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. Luke xii. The hour cometh, and now it is, when true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth. John iv. Behold, thou art made whole ; sin no more, lest any worse thing happen unto thee. John v. The Communion. 305 If ye shall continue in my word, then are ye my very dis- ciples ; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. John viii. While ye have light, believe on the light , that ye may be the children of light. John xii. Ho that hath my command- ments, and keepeth them, the same is he that loveth inc. John xiv. If any man love me, he will keep my word ; and my Father will love him, and we will conic unto him, and dwell with him. John xiv. If ye shall bide in me, and my word shall abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done to you. John xv. Herein is my Father glori- fied, that ye bear much fruit, and become my disciples. John xv. This is my commandment, that you love together, as I have loved you. John xv. If God be on our side, who can be against us I which did not spare his own Son, but gave him for us all. Rom. viii. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's chosen ? it is God thatjustifieth; who is he that can condemn I Rom. viii. The night is past, and the day is at hand ; let us therefore cast away the deeds of darkness, and put on the armour of light. Rom. xiii. x 306 The Communion. Christ Jesus is made of God unto us wisdom, and righteous- ness, and sanctifying, and re- demption : that (according as it is written) He which rejoiceth should rejoice in the Lord. 1 Cor. i. Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you I If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy. 1 Cor. iii. Ye are dearly bought ; there- fore glorify God in your bodies, and in your spirits, for they be- long to God. 1 Cor. vi. Be you followers of God, as dear children ; and walk in love, even as Christ loved us, and gave himself for us an offering and a sacrifice of a sweet savour to God. Ephes. v. Then the Priest shall give thanks to God, in the name of all them that have com- municated, turning him first to the people, and saying, The Lord be with you. The Answer. And with thy spirit. The Priest. Let us pray. Almighty and overliving God, we most heartily thank thee, for that thou hast vouch- safed to feed us in these holy mysteries, with the spiritual food of the most precious body and blood of thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ ; and hast assured us (duly receiving the same) of thy favour and goodness toward The Communion. 307 us ; and that we be very mem- bers incorporate in thy mystical body, which is the blessed com- pany of all faithful people, and heirs through hope of thy ever- lasting kingdom, by the merits of the most precious death and passion of thy dear Son. We therefore most humbly beseech thee, O heavenly Father, so to assist us with thy grace, that we may continue in that holy fel- lowship, and do all such good works as thou hast prepared for us to walk in ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world with- out end. Then the Priest, standing up, shall say as followeth : Almighty God, our heaven- ly Father, which of thy tender mercy didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death upon the cross for our redemp- tion ; who made there (by his one oblation of himself once of- fered) a full, perfect, and suffi- cient sacrifice, oblation, and sa- tisfaction for the sins of the whole world ; and did institute, and in his holy gospel command us to continue, a perpetual me- mory of that his precious death, until his coming again ; Hear us, O merciful Father, we be- seech thee ; and grant that we receiving these thy creatures of bread and wine, according to thy Son our Saviour Jesu x 2 308 The Gommamon. Christ's holy 'nstitution, in re- membrance of his death and passion, may be partakers of'his most blessed body and blood ; who, in the same night that he was betrayed, took bread ; and, when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave it to his dis- ciples, saying, Take, eat, this is my body which is given for you : do this in remembrance of me. Likewise after supper he took the cup; and, when he had given thanks, he gave it to them, say- ing, Drink ye all of this ; for this is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for you and for many for remission of sins : do this, as oft as ye shall drink it, in remembrance of me. Then shall the Minister first receive the communion in hoth kinds himself, and next deliver it to other Ministers, if any be there present, (that they may help the chief Minister,) and after to the people in their hands kneeling. And when he delivereth the bread, he shall say, Take and eat this, in remem- brance that Christ died for thee, and feed on him in thy heart by faith with thanksgiving. r And the Minister that delivereth the cup, shall say, Drink this in remembrance that Christ's blood was shed for thee, and be thankful. «" Then shall the Priest say the Lord's Prayer, the people repeating after him every petition. Communion. 309 ^[ After shall be said as followeth : O Lord and heavenly Fa- ther, we thy humble servants entirely desire thy fatherly good- ness mercifully to accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanks- giving ; most humbly beseech- ing thee to grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son J esus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we and all thy whole church may obtain re mission of our sins, and all other benefits of his passion. And here we offer and present unto thee, 0 Lord, ourselves, our souls and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively sa- crifice unto thee ; humbly be- seeching thee, that all we which be partakers of this holy com- munion, may be fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly bene- diction. And although we be unworthy, through our mani- fold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet we beseech thee to accept this our bounden duty and service ; not weighing our merits, but pardoning our of- fences, through Jesus Christ our Lord ; by whom, and with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honour and glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty, world without end. Amen. If Or this, Almighty and overliving God, we most heartily thank thee, for that thou dost vouch- safe to feed us, which have duly x 3 310 The Communion. received these holy mysteries, with the spiritual food of the most precious body and blood of thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ; and dostassureusthere- by of thy favour and goodness toward us ; and that we be very members incorporate in thy mystical body, which is the blessed company of all faith- ful people; and be also heirs through hope of thy everlast- ing kingdom, by the merits of the most precious death and passion of thy dear Son. "We now most humbly beseech thee, O heavenly Father, so to assist us with thy grace, that we may continue in that holy fellowship, and do all such good works as thou hast prepared for us to walk in ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all ho- nour and glory, world without end. Amen. % Then shall be said or sung, Glory be to God on high, and in earth peace, good will towards men. We praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty. O Lord, the only-begotten Son Jesu Christ ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins The Communion. 31 1 of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us. For thou only art holy ; thou only art the Lord ; thou only, (O Christ,) with the Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the Father. Amen. Then the Priest, turning him to the Then the Priest, or the Bishop, if he he The peace of God (which passeth all understanding) keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son a J esus Christ our Lord : and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, bo amongst Then the people shall answer, Amen. Where there are no Clerks, there the Priest shall say all things appointed here for them to sing. When the holy communion is celehrate on the workday, or in private houses, then may he omitted the Gloria in Excelsis, the Creed, the Homily, and the Exhortation, beginning, Dearly beloved, &c. 1 Collects to be said after the offertory, Collects to be said after the offertory, when there is no communion, every when there is no communion, every such day one. such day one. And the same may be Assist us mercifully, O Lord, in these our supplications and prayers, and dispose the way of thy servants toward the attain- people, shall let them depart with this blessing : present, shall let them depart with this blessing : you and remain with you b alway. said also as often as occasion shall serve, after the Collects, either of Morning and Evening Prayer, Com- munion, or Litany, by the discretion of the Minister. a Jesu Christ 1552. 0 always. Amen. 1552. x 4 312 The Communion. nient of everlasting salvation ; that, among all the changes and chances of this mortal life, they may ever be defended by thy most gracious and ready help ; through Christ our Lord. Amen. 0 Almighty Lord, and overliving God, vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments ; that through thy most mighty protection, both here and ever, we may be preserved in body and soul ; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. Grant, wo beseech thee, Almighty God, that the words which we have heard this day with our outward ears, may through thy grace be so grafted inwardly in our hearts, that they may bring forth in us the fruit of good living, to the honour and praise of thy name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings with thy most gracious favour, and further us with thy continual help ; that in all our works begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name, and finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life ; c through &c. Almighty God, the fountain of all wisdom, which knowcst our necessities before we ask, and our ignorance in asking ; We beseech thee to have compassion upon our infirmities ; and those things, which for our unworthiness we dare not, and for our blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us, for the worthiness of thy Son d Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen. Almighty God, which hast promised to hear the petitions of them that ask in thy Son's name ; We beseech thee mercifully to incline thine ears to us that have made now our prayers and sup- plications unto thee ; and grant that those things c which we have faithfully asked according to thy will, may effectually be obtained, to the relief of our necessity, and to the setting forth of thy glory ; through f Jesus Christ our Lord. 1 For rain. 0 God, heavenly Father, which by thy Son Jesu Christ • through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 1552. •' Jesus 155-'. e which we faithfully 1552. f Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 1552. The Communion. 313 hast promised to all them that seek thy kingdom, and the righteousness thereof, all things necessary to the bodily susten- ance ; Send us (we beseech thee) in this our necessity, such moderate rain and showers, that we may receive the fruits of the earth to our comfort and to thy honour ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. For fair weather. O Lord God, which for the sin of man, didst once drown all the world, except eight per- sons, and afterward, of thy great mercy, didst promise never to destroy it so again ; We hum- bly beseech thee, that although we for our iniquities have wor- thily deserved this plague of rain and waters, yet, upon our true repentance, thou wilt send us such weather whereby we may receive the fruits of the earth in due season, and learn both by thy punishment to a- mend our lives, and by the granting of our petition, to give thee praise and glory ; through Jesu Christ our Lord. I Upon Wednesdays and Fridays the English Litany shall be said or sung in all places, after such form as is ap- pointed by the king's majesty's in junc- tions ; or as is or shall be otherwise appointed byhis highness. And though there be none to communicate with the Priest, yet these days (after the Li- tany ended) the Priest shall put upon him a plain albe or surplice, with a cope, and say all things at the altar, 314 The Communion. (appointed to be said at the celebra- tion of the Lord's supper,) until after the offertory : aud then shall add one or two of the Collects afore written, as occasion shall serve, by his discretion. And then, turning him to the people, shall let them depart with the accus- tomed blessing. And the same order shall be used all other days, whensoever the people be customably assembled to pray in the church, and none disposed to commu- nicate with the Priest. Likewise in chapels annexed, and all other places, there shall be no celebra- tion of the Lord's supper, except there be some to communicate with the Priest. And in such chapels annexed, where the people hath not been accus- tomed to pay any holy bread, there they must either make some charitable provision for the bearing of the charges of the communion, or else (for receiv- ing of the same) resort to their parish church. Kor avoiding of all matters and occasion of dissension, it is meet that the bread prepared for the communion be made through all this realm after one sort and fashion ; that is to say, unleaven- ed, and round, as it was afore, but without all manner of print, and some- thing more larger and thicker than it was, so that it may be aptly divided in divers pieces; and everyone shall be divided in two pieces at the least, or more, by the discretion of the Min- ister, and so distributed. And men must not think less to be received in part than in the whole, but in each of them the whole body of our Saviour Jesu Christ. Aud forsomuch as the Pastors and Cu- rates within this realm shall continu- ally find at their costs and charges in their cures, sufficient bread and wine for the holy communion, (as oft as their parishioners shall be disposed for their spiritual comfort to receive the same,) it is therefore ordered, that in recompense of such costs and charges The Communion. the parishioners of every parish shall offer every Sunday, at the time of the offertory, the just value and price of the holy loaf, (with all such money and other things as were wont to be offered with the same,) to the use of their Pastors and Curates, and that in such order and course as they were wont to find and pay the said holy loaf. Also, that the receiving of the sacra- ment of the blessed body and blood of Christ may be most agreeable to the institution thereof, and to the usage of the primitive church ; in all cathe- dral and collegiate churches there shall always some communicate with the Priest that ministereth. And that the same may be also observed every where abroad in the country, some one at the least of that house in every parish, to whom by course, after the ordi- nance hereiu made, it appertained to offer for the charges of the commu- nion, or some other whom they shall provide to offer for them, shall receive the holy communion with the Priest : the which may be the better done, for that they know before when their course cometh, and may therefore dis- pose themselves to the worthy receiv- ing of the sacrament. And with him or them who doth so offer the charges of the communion, all other who be then godly disposed thereunto, shall likewise receive the communion. And by this means the Minister, having always some to communicate with him, may accordingly solemnize so high and holy mysteries with all the suffrages and due order appointed for the same. And the Priest on the week day shall forbear to celebrate the com- munion, except he have some that will communicate with him. Furthermore, every man and woman to be bound to hear and be at the divine service, in the parish church where they be resident, and there with de- vout prayer, or godly silence and me- ditation, to occupy themselves ; there 316 The Communion. to pay their duties, to communicate once in the year at the least, and there to receive and take all other sa- craments and rites in this hook ap- pointed. And whosoever willingly, upon no just cause, doth absent them- selves, or doth ungodly in the parish church occupy themselves ; upon proof thereof, by the ecclesiastical laws of the realm, to be excommunicate, or suffer other punishment, as shall to the ecclesiastical judge (according to his discretion) seem convenient. And although it be read in ancient writ- ers that the people many years past received at the priest's hands the sa- crament of the body of Christ in their own hands, and no commandment of Christ to the contrary ; yet forasmuch as they many times conveyed the same secretly away, kept it with them, and diversely abused it to superstition and wickedness : lest any such thing here- after should be attempted, and that an uniformity might be used throughout the whole realm, it is thought conve- nient the people commonly receive the sacrament of Christ's body in their mouths, at the Priest's hand. r Upon the holydays, if there be no com- munion, shall be said all that is ap- pointed at the communion, until the end of the Homily, concluding with the general prayer for the whole state of Christ's church militant here in earth ; and one or more of these Col- lects before rehearsed, as occasion shall serve. * : And there shall be no celebration of the Lord's Supper, except there be a good number to communicate with the Priest, according to his discretion. U And if there be not above twenty-per- sons in the parish of discretion to re- ceive the communion ; yet there shall be no communion, except four, or three at the least, communicate with the Priest. And in cathedra) and collegiate churches, where be many Priests and Deacons, they shall all receive the communion with the Min- The Litany and Suffrages. 317 ister every Sunday at the least, except they have a reasonable cause to the contrary. 1 And to take away the superstition which any person hath, or might have, in the bread and wine, it shall suffice that the bread he such as is usual to be eaten at the table with other meats, but the best and purest wheat bread that conveniently may be gotten. And if any of the bread or wine remain, the Curate shall have it to his own use. H The bread and wine for the Commu- nion shall he provided by the Curate and the churchwardens, at the charges of the parish ; and the parish shall be discharged of such sums of money, or other duties, which hitherto they have paid for the same, by order of their houses every Sunday. H And note, that every parishioner shall communicate at the least three times in the year ; of which Easter to be one : and shall also receive the sacra- ments, and other rites, according to the order in this book appointed. And yearly, at Easter, every parishioner shall reckon with his Parson, Vicar, or Curate, or his or their deputy or deputies, and pay to them or him all ecclesiastical duties accustomably due, then and at that time to be paid. The Litany and Suffrages. Here Jblloweth the Litany, to be used upon Sundays, Wed- nesdays, and Fridays, and at other times, when it shall be commanded by the Ordi- nary. 0 God the Father, of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 0 God the Father, of heaven : have mercy ivpon us miserable sinners. O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 318 The Litany and Suffrages. 0 God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God, the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 0 God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our fore- fathers ; neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever. Spare us, good Lord. From all evil and mischief; from sin, from the crafts and assaults of the Devil ; from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation, Good Lord, deliver us. S From blindness of heart ; from pride, vainglory, and hypo- crisy ; from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness, Good Lord, deliver us. From fornication, and all other deadly sin ; and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the Devil, Good Lord, deliver us. From h lightning and tempest; from plague, pestilence, and famine ; from battle and murder, and from sudden death, Good Lord, deliver us. From all sedition and privy conspiracy ; from the tyranny of the bishop of Rome, and all his detestable enormities ; from all false doctrine and heresy ; from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word and commandment, Good Lord, deliver us. By the mystery of thy holy incarnation ; by thy holy nativity and circumcision ; by thy baptism, fasting, and temptation, Good Lord, deliver us. By thine agony and bloody sweat ; by thy cross and passion ; by thy precious death and burial ; by thy glorious resurrection and ascension ; 'by the coming of the Holy Ghost, Good Lord, deliver tis. S From all blindness 1552. h lightnings and tempests 1552. ■ and by the coming 1552. The Litany and Suffrages. 319 In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of our wealth ; in the k hour of death, in the day of judgment, Good Lord, deliver us. We sinners do beseech thee to hear us (O Lord C4od ;) and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy 1 church universal in the right way ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to keep Edward the Sixth, thy servant our king and governor ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to rule his heart in thy faith, fear, and love, that he may always have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to be his defender and keeper, giving him the victory over all his enemies ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to illuminate all bishops, pastors, and ministers of the church with true knowledge and understanding of thy word ; and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth, and shew it accordingly ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to endue the lords of the council, and all the nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to bless and keep the magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace, and concord ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to give all thy people increase of grace to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. k hour of death, and in 1552. 1 church universally 1552. The Litany and Suffrages. That it may please thee to hring into the way of truth all such as have erred, and are deceived ; We beseech thee to liear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand ; and to comfort and help the weak-hearted ; and to raise m up them that fall ; and finally to beat down Satan under our feet ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all that be in danger, necessity, and tribulation ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons, and young children ; and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to defend and provide for the father- less children and widows, and all that be desolate and oppressed ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their hearts ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them ; We beseech thee to hear ? My good child 1552. Confirmation. 349 H And the Bishop shall confirm them on this wise. f CONFIRMATION. Our help is in the name of the Lord. Answer. Which hath made both heaven and earth. Minister. Blessed is the name of the Lord. Answer. Henceforth world without end. Minister. The Lord be with Minister. Lord, hear our you. prayer. Answer. And with thy spirit. Answer. And let our cry como to thee. Let us pray. Almighty and evorliving God, who hast vouchsafed to regenerate these thy servants of water and the Holy Ghost, and hast given unto them forgive- ness of all their sins ; Send down from heaven, we beseech thee, (O Lord,) upon them thy Holy Ghost the Comforter, with the manifold gifts of grace ; the spi- rit of wisdom and understand- ing ; the spirit of counsel and ghostly strength ; the spirit of knowledge and true godliness ; and fulfil them (O Lord) with the spirit of thy holy fear. Answer. Amen. Minister. Sign them (0 Lord) and mark them to be thine for ever, by the virtue of thy holy cross and passion. Confirm and strength them with the in- ward unction of thy Holy Ghost mercifully unto everlasting life. Amen. Then the Bishop shall cross them in the forehead, and lay his hand upon their head, saying, Almighty and overliving God, who hast vouchsafed to regenerate these thy servants by water and the Holy Ghost, and hast given unto them forgive- ness of all their sins; Strengthen them, we beseech thee, (O Lord) with the Holy Ghost the Com- forter, and daily increase in them thy manifold gifts of grace; the spirit of wisdom and understanding; the spirit of counsel and ghostly strength ; the spirit of knowledge and true godliness ; and fulfil them (O Lord) with the spirit of thy holy fear. Amen. 350 Confirmation. N. I sign thee with the sign of the cross, and lay my hand upon thee, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. And thus shall he do to every child, one after another. And when he liath laid his hand upon every child, then shall he say, The peace of the Lord abide with you. Answer. And with thy spirit. Then the Bishop shall lay his hand upon every child severally, saying, Defend, O Lord, this child with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine for ever, and daily increase in thy Holy Spirit more and more, until he come unto thy everlasting king- dom. Amen. % Let US pray. Th en shall the Bishop say, Almighty overliving God, which makest us both to will and to do those things that be good and acceptable unto thy Majesty ; We make our humble supplications unto thee for these children, upon whom (after the example of thy holy apostles) we have laid our hands, to certify them (by this sign) of thy favour and gra- cious goodness toward them. Let thy fatherly hand (we beseech thee) ever be over them ; let thy Holy Spirit ever be with them ; and so lead them in the knowledge and obedience of thy word, that in the end they may obtain the 1 life everlasting ; through our Lord J esus Christ, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, one God, world without end. Amen. u Then shall the Bishop bless the children, thus saying, The blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be upon you, and remain with you for ever. Amen. 1 everlasting life 1552. u Then the Bishop shall 1552. Of Matrimony. 351 xThe Curate of every parish, once in six weeks at the least, upon warning by him given, shall, upon some Sunday or holyday, half an hour before Evensong, openly in the church instruct and examine so many children of his parish sent unto him, as the time will serve, and as he shall think convenient, in some part of this Cate- chism. And all fathers, mothers, masters, and dames, shall cause their children, servants, and apprentices, (y which are not yet confirmed,) to come to the church at z the day appointed, and a obediently hear and be ordered by the Curate, until such time as they have learned all that is here appointed for them to learn. H And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for children to be brought afore him to any convenient place for their confirmation, then shall the Curate of every parish either bring or send in writing the names of all those children of his parish which can say the Articles of their Faith, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Com- mandments ; and also how many of them can answer to the other questions con- tained in this Catechism. II And there shall none be admitted to the holy communion until such time as b he be confirmed. The Form of Solemnization of Matrimony. U First the banns must be asked three several Sundays or holydays, cin the service time, the people being present, after the accustomed manner. And if the persons that would be married dwell in divers parishes, the banns must be asked in both parishes ; and the Curate of the one parish shall not solemnize matrimony betwixt them, without a certificate of the banns being thrice asked ? from the Curate of the other parish. At the day appointed for solemnization of matrimony, the persons to be married shall come into the body of the church, with their friends and neighbours : and there the Priest shall thus say : Dearly beloved friends, we are gathered together here in the sight of God, and in the face of his congregation, to join together this man and this woman in holy matrimony ; which is an ho- nourable estate, instituted of God in Paradise, in the time of man's innocency, signifying unto us the mystical union that is betwixt Christ and his church ; which holy estate Christ adorned and beautified with his presence, and first miracle that he wrought, in Cana of Galilee ; and is commended of Saint Paul to be ho- nourable among all men : and therefore is not to be enterprised, nor taken in hand unadvisedly, lightly, or wantonly, to satisfy men's carnal lusts and appetites, like brute beasts that have no understanding ; but reverently, discreetly, advisedly, soberly, and x The Curate of every parish, or some other at his appointment, shall diligently, upon Sundays and holydays, half an hour &c. 1552. y (which have not learned their Catechism) 1552. z the time appointed 1552. a obediently to hear 1552. b he can say the Catechism, and be confirmed 1552. c in the time of service 1552. 352 Of Matrimony. in the fear of God ; duly considering the ,J causes for the which matrimony was ordained. c One cause was the procreation of children, to be brought up in the fear and nurture of the Lord, and praise of God. Secondly, it was ordained for a remedy against sin, and to avoid fornication ; that d such persons as be married might live chastely in matrimony, and keep themselves undefined membei's of Christ's body. Thirdly, for the mutual society, help, and comfort, that the one ought to have of the other, both in prosperity and adversity. Into the which holy estate these two persons present come now to be joined. There- fore if any man can shew any just cause why they may not law- fully be e joined so together, let him now speak, or else hereafter for ever hold his peace. And also speaking to the persons that shall be married, he shall say, I require and charge you, (as you will answer at the dreadful day of judgment, when the secrets of all hearts shall be dis- closed,) that if either of you do know any impediment why ye may not be lawfully joined together in matrimony, that ye con- fess it. For be ye well assured, that so many as be coupled to- gether otherwise than God's word doth allow, are f not joined of God, neither is their matrimony lawful. At which day of marriage, if any man do S allege any impediment why they may not be coupled together hin matrimony; and will be bound, and sureties with him, to the parties ; or else put in a caution, to the full value of such charges as the persons to be married 'do sustain, to prove his allegation : then the solemnization must be deferred unto such time as the truth be tried. If no impediment be al- leged, then shall the Curate say unto the man, 2V. Wilt thou have this woman to thy wedded wife, to live together after God's ordinance in the holy estate of matrimony ? Wilt thou love her, comfort her, honour, and keep her in sick- ness and in health ; and, forsaking all other, keep thee only to her so long as you both shall live ? The man shall answer, / will. Then shall the Priest say to the woman, N. Wilt thou have this man to thy wedded husband, to live b causes for which 1552. c One was the 1552. d such persons as have not the gift of continency, might marry, and keep 1552. e joined so to- gether 1552. f not joined together by God 1552. s allege and declare any impediment 1552. h in matrimony, by God's law or the laws of this realm ; and will be bound and sufficient sureties with him, 1552. i doth sustain 1552. Of Matrimony. 353 together after God's ordinance in the holy estate of matrimony I Wilt thou obey him, and serve him, love, honour, and keep him in sickness and in health ; and, forsaking all other, keep thee onby k to him, so long as you both shall live ? The woman shall answer, / will. Then shall the Minister say, Who giveth this woman to be married 'to this man ? And the Minister, receiving the woman at her father or friend's hands, shall cause the man to take the woman by the right hand, and so either to give their troth to other ; the man first saying, I N. take thee N. to my wedded wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death us de- part, according to God's holy ordinance ; and thereto I plight thee my troth. Then shall they loose their hands ; and the woman, taking again the man by the right hand, shall say, I N. take thee N. to my wedded husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love, cherish, and to obey, till death us depart, according to God's holy ordinance ; and thereto I give thee my troth. Then shall they again loose their hands ; and the man shall give unto the woman a ring, and other tokens of spousage, as gold or silver, laying the same upon the book. And the Priest, taking the ring, shall deliver it unto the man, to put it upon the fourth finger of the woman's left hand. And the man, taught by the Priest, shall say, If With this ring I thee wed, this gold and silver I thee give, with my body I thee worship, and with all my worldly goods I thee endow : in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Then shall they again loose their hands ; and the man shall give unto the woman a ring, laying the same upon the book with the accustomed duty to the Priest and Clerk. And the Priest, taking the ring, shall deliver it unto the man, to put it upon the fourth finger of the woman's left hand. And the man, taught by the Priest, shall say, With this ring I thee wed, with my body I thee worship, and with all my worldly goods I thee endow : in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. k unto him 1552. 1 unto this man 1552. 354 Of Matrimony. Then the man leaving the ring upon the fourth finger of the woman's left hand, the Minister shall say, % Let ue pray. O eternal God, Creator and Preserver of all mankind, Giver of all spiritual grace, the Author of everlasting life ; Send thy blessing upon these thy servants, this man and this woman, whom we bless in thy name ; that as m Isaac and Rebecca (after brace- lets and jewels of gold given of the one to the other for tokens of their matrimony) lived faithfully together, so these persons may surely perform and keep the vow and covenant betwixt them made, whereof this ring given and received is a token and pledge, and may ever remain in perfect love and peace together, and live according "to thy laws ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall the Priest join their right hands together, and say, H Those whom God hath joined together let no man put asunder. Then shall the Minister speak unto the people. Forasmuch as N. and N. have consented together in holy wedlock, and have witnessed the "same here before God and this company, and thereto have given and pledged their troth either to other, and have declared the same by giving and P receiving gold and silver, and by joining of hands ; I pronounce that they be man and wife together, in the name of the Father, of the Son* and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. And the Minister shall add this blessing. 1\ G od the Father bless you. God the Father, God the God the Son keep you. God Son, God the Holy Ghost, bless, the Holy Ghost lighten your preserve, and keep you ; the understanding. The Lord mer- Lord mercifully with his favour cifully with his favour look upon look upon you ; and so fill you you ; and so fill you with all with all spiritual benediction spiritual benediction and grace, and grace, that you may so live that you may have remission of together in this life, that in the your sins in this life, and in the world to come you may have world to come life everlasting, life everlasting. Amen. Amen. m Isaac and Rebecca lived faithfully together 1552. n unto thy laws 1552. o same before God 1552. V receiving of a ring, and by joining of hands 1552. Of Matrimony. 355 Then shall they go into the quire, and Then the ministers or Clerks, going to Blessed are all they that fear the Lord : and walk in his ways. For thou shalt eat the labour of thy hands : O well is thee, and happy shalt thou be. Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine : upon the walls of thy house. Thy children like the olive-branches : round about thy table. Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that fearcth the Lord. The Lord from out of Sion Pshall so bless thee : that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity all thy life long ; Yea, that thou shalt see thy children's children : and peace upon Israel. Glory be to the Father, 8sc. lAs it was in the beginning, &c. God be merciful unto us, and bless us : and shew us the light of his countenance, and be merciful unto us. That thy way may be s known upon earth : thy saving health among all nations. Let the people praise thee, (O God) : yea, let 'all people praise thee. O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou shalt judge the "folk righteously, and govern the "nations upon earth. Let the people praise thee, (0 God) : let yall people praise thee. Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : and God, z even our own God, shall give us his blessing. God shall bless us : and all the ends of the world shall fear him. Glory be to the Father, &c. a As it was in the beginning, &c. i' shall bless thee lf>52. <1 As it was in the &c. 1552. r Dens misereatur 1552. s known upon the earth 1552. t all the people praise thee 1552. « flock 1552. x nations upon the earth 1552. y all the people praise thee 1552. z even our God 1552. » As it was in the &c. 1552. the Ministers or Clerks shall say or sing this Psalm following. the Lord's table, shall say or sing this Psalm following. Bead ojmws. Psalm exxviii. Or else this Psalm following. r Deus misereatur nostri. Psalm lxvii. a a % Of Matrimony. The Psalm ended, and the man and wo- man kneeling afore the altar, the Priest standing at the altar, and turning his face toward them, shall say, H The Psalm ended, and the man and the woman kneeling afore the Lord's table, the Priest standing at the tahle, and turning his facetoward them, shall say, Lord, have mercy upon us. Answer. Christ, have mercy upon us. Minister. Lord have mercy upon us. If Our Father, which art in heaven, &c. And lead us not into temptation. Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen. Minister. O Lord, save thy servant, and thy handmaid ; Answer. AVhich put their trust in thee. Minister. O Lord, send them help from thy holy place. Answer. And evermore defend them. Minister. Be unto them a tower of strength. Answer. From the face of their enemy. Minister. O Lord, hear u my prayer. Answer. And let "my cry come unto thee. The Minister. yLet us pray. O Gon of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of Jacob, bless these thy servants, and sow the seed of eternal life in their minds ; that whatsoever in thy holy word they shall profitably learn, they may indeed fulfil the same. Look, O Lord, mercifully upon them from heaven, and bless them. And as thou didst z send thy angel Raphael to Thobie and Sara, the daughter of Raguel, to their great comfort, so vouchsafe to send thy blessing upon these thy servants ; that they, obeying thy will, and alway being in safety under thy protection, may abide in thy love unto their lives' end ; through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen. a This prayer following shall be omitted where the woman is past childbirth. O merciful Lord, and heavenly Father, by whose gracious gift mankind is increased ; We beseech thee assist with thy bless- ing these two persons, that they may both be fruitful in procre- ation of children, and also live together so long in godly love and honesty, that they may see their children's children unto the third and fourth generation, unto thy praise and honour ; through J esus Christ our Lord. Amen. » our prayer 1552. x our cry 1552. 7 Let us pray om. 1552. z send thy blessing upon Abraham and Sara, to their great comfort 1552. a This prayer next following 1552. Of Matrimony. 857 O God, which by thy mighty power hast made all things of nought ; which also, after other things set in order, didst appoint that out of man (created after thine own imago and similitude) woman should take her beginning ; and, knitting them together, didst teach that it should never be lawful to put asunder those whom thou by matrimony hadst made one : 0 God, which hast consecrated the state of matrimony to such an excellent mystery, that in it is signified and represented the spiritual marriage and unity betwixt Christ and his church ; Look mercifully upon these thy servants, that both this man may love his wife, according to thy word, (as Christ did love his spouse the church, who gave himself for it, loving and cherishing it even as his own flesh,) and also that this woman may be loving and amiable to her hus- band, as Rachael, wise as Rebecca, faithful and obedient as Sara ; and in all quietness, sobriety, and peace, be a follower of holy and godly matrons. O Lord, bless them both, and grant them to inherit thy everlasting kingdom; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall the Priest bless the man and Then shall the Priest say, the woman, saying, Almighty God, which at the beginning did create our first parents Adam and Eve, and did sanctify and join them together in marriage ; Pour upon you the riches of his grace, sanctify and>Jarts 1552. The First Day of Lent. 393 God of my health : and my tongue shall sing of thy righteous- ness. Thou shalt open my lips, (0 Lord) : my mouth shall shew thy praise. For thou desirest no sacrifice, else would I give it thee : but thou delightest not in burnt-offering. The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit : a broken and a con- trite heart (O God) shalt thou not despise. O be favourable and gracious unto Sion : build thou the walls of Jerusalem. Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifice of righteousness, with the burnt-offerings and oblations : then shall they offer young bullocks upon thine altar. Glory be to the Father, and Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy to the Son : and &c. Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is As it was in the beginning, now, and ever shall be : world and is now, &c. Amen, without end. Amen. H Lord, have mercy upon us, Christ, have mercy upon us. ^1 Lord, have mercy upon us. Our Father, which art in heaven, &c. And lead us not into temptation. Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen. Minister. 0 Lord, save thy servants. Ansicer. Which put their trust in thee. Minister. Send unto them help from above. Ansicer. And evermore mightily defend them. Minister. Help us, O God our Saviour. Answer. And for the glory of thy name's sake deliver us ; be merciful unto us sinners, for thy name's sake. Minister. 0 Lord, '"hear my prayer. Ansicer. "And let my cry come to thee, Let us pray. O Lord, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our prayers, and spare all those which confess their sins to thee ; that they, (whose consciences by sin are accused,) by thy merciful pardon may be absolved ; through Christ our Lord. Amen. m hear our prayers 1552. n And let our cry come unto thee 1552. 394 Of Ceremonies. O most mighty God, and merciful Father, which hast com- passion of all men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made; which wouldest not the death of a sinner, but that he should rather turn from sin, and be saved ; Mercifully forgive us our trespasses ; receive and comfort us, which be grieved and wearied with the burden of our sin. Thy property is to have mercy ; to thee only it appertaineth to forgive sins. Spare us therefore, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed ; enter not into judg- ment with thy servants, which be vile earth, and miserable sin- ners ; but so turn thy ire from us, which meekly knowledge our vileness, and truly repent us of our faults : so make haste to help us in this world, that we may ever live with thee in the world to come ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall this Anthem be said or sung. % Then shall the people say this that followeth, after the Minister. Turn thou us, "good Lord, and so shall we be turned. Be favourable, (0 Lord,) be favourable to thy people, which turn to thee in weeping, fasting, and praying. For thou art a merciful God, full of compassion, long-suffering, and of a great pity. Thou sparest when we deserve punishment, and in thy wrath thinkest upon mercy. Spare thy people, good Lord, spare them, and let not "thine heritage be brought to confusion. Hear us, (O Lord,) for thy mercy is great, and after the multitude of thy mercies look upon us. Of Ceremonies, why some he abolished and some retained. Of such ceremonies as be used in the church, and have had their beginning by the institution of man, some at the first were of godly intent and purpose devised, and yet at length turned to vanity and superstition ; some entered into the church by un- discreet devotion, and such a zeal as was without knowledge : and for because they were winked at in the beginning, they grew daily to more and more abuses, which, not only for their unprofitableness, but also because they have much blinded the people, and obscured the glory of God, are worthy to be cut away, and clean rejected. Other there be, which although they n O good Lord 1552. o thy heritage 1552. Of Ceremonies. 395 heave been devised by man, yet it is thought good to reserve them still, as well for a decent order in the church, (for tho which they were first devised,) as because they pertain to edification ; whereunto all things done in the church (as the apostle teach- eth) ought to be referred. And although the keeping or omit- ting of a ceremony (in itself considered) is but a small thing, yet the wilful and contemptuous transgression, and breaking of a common order and discipline, is no small offence before God. Let all things be done among you (saith Saint Paul) in a seemly and due order : the appointment of the which order pertaincth not to private men. Therefore, no man ought to take in hand nor presume to appoint or alter any public or common order in Christ's church, except he be lawfully called and authorized thereunto. And whereas, in this our time, the minds of men vbe so diverse, that some think it a great matter of conscience to depart from a piece of the least of their ceremonies (they be so addicted to their old customs) ; and again, on the other side, some be so new fangle, that they would innovate all thing, and so do despise the old that nothing can like them but that is new ; it was thought expedient not so much to have respect how to please and satisfy either of these parties, as how to please God, and profit them both. And yet, lest any man should be offend- ed, (whom good reason might satisfy,) here be certain causes ren- dered why some of the accustomed ceremonies be put away, and qsome be retained and kept still. Some are put away because the great excess and multitude of them hath so increased in these latter days, that the burden of them was intolerable : whereof Saint Augustine in his time com- plained .that they were grown to such a number, that the state of Christian people was in worse case (concerning that matter) than were the Jews : and ho counselled, that such yoke and burden should be taken away, as time would serve quietly to do it. But what would Saint Augustine have said, if he had seen the cere- monies of late days used among us, whereunto the multitude used in his time was not to be compared \ This our excessive multitude of ceremonies was so great, and many of them so dark, that they did more confound and darken than declare and set forth Christ's benefits unto us. And besides this, Christ's gospel is not a ceremonial law, (as much of Moses' law was,) but it is a religion to serve God, not in bondage of the figure or shadow, 1' are 1552. . It pertaineth to the office of a Deacon in the church where he shall be appointed, to assist the Priest in divine service, and specially when he ministereth the holy communion, and to help him in distribution thereof, and to read holy scrip- tures and homilies in the congregation, and to instruct the youth The Ordering of Deacons. 407 in the catechism ; to baptize and to preach, if he be admitted thereto by the Bishop : and furthermore, it is his office, where provision is so made, to search for the sick, poor, and impotent people of the parish, and to intimate their estates, names, and places where they dwell, to the Curate, that by his exhortation they may be relieved by the parish, or other convenient alms. Will you do this gladly and willingly \ Answer. I will so do by the help of God. The Bishop. Will you apply all your diligence to frame and fashion your own lives, and the lives of all your family, accord- ing to the doctrine of Christ, and to make both yourselves and them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome examples of the flock of Christ ? Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your Ordinary, and other chief Ministers of the church, and them to whom the go- vernment and charge is committed over you, following with a glad mind and will their godly admonitions ? Answer. I will thus endeavour myself, the Lord being my helper. Then the Bishop, laying his hands severally upon the head of every of them, shall say, Take thou authority to execute the office of a Deacon in the church of God committed unto thee ; in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Amen. Then shall the Bishop deliver to every one of them the New Testament, saying, Take thou authority to read the Gospel in the church of God, and to preach the same, if thou be thereunto ordinarily com- manded. Then one of them, appointed by the Bishop, shall read the Gospel of that day. Then shall the Bishop proceed to the communion, and all that be ordered shall tarry and receive the holy communion the same day with the Bishop. The communion ended, after the last Collect, and immediately before the benediction, shall be said this Collect following. Almighty God, giver of all good things, which of thy great goodness hast vouchsafed to accept and take these thy servants unto the office of Deacons in thy church ; Make them, we be- seech thee, O Lord, to be modest, humble, and constant in their ministration, to have a ready will to observe all spiritual disci- pline, that they, having always the testimony of a good con- d d 4 408 The Ordering of Priests. science, and continuing ever stable and strong in thy Son Christ, may so well use themselves in this inferior office, that they may be found worthy to be called unto the higher ministries in thy church, through the same thy Son our Saviour Christ ; to whom be glory and honour world without end. Amen. f And here it must be shewed unto the Deacon that he must continue in that office of a Deacon the space of a whole year at the least, (except for reasonable causes it he otherwise seen to his Ordinary,) to the intent he may be perfect, and well expert in the things appertaining to the ecclesiastical administration ; in executing whereof, if he be found faithful and diligent, he may be admitted by his Diocesan to the order of Priesthood. % The Form of Ordering Priests. H When the Exhortation is ended, then shall follow the Communion. And for the Epistle shall be read out of the twentieth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles as followeth : Fkom Mileto Paul sent messengers to Ephesus, and called the elders of the congregation : which when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know that from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, serving the Lord with all humbleness of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which happened unto me by the layings await of the Jews : because I would keep back nothing that was profitable unto you, but to shew you and teach you openly throughout every house ; witnessing both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, the repentance that is toward God, and the faith which is toward our Lord Jesus. And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall come on me there ; but that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bands and trouble abide me. But none of these things move me, neither is my life dear unto myself, that I might fulfil my course with joy, and the ministration of the word, which I have received of the Lord Jesu, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. And now, behold, I am sure that henceforth ye all (through whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God) shall see my face no more. Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I have spared no labour, but have shewed you all the counsel of God. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, among whom the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to rule the con- The Ordering of Priests. 409 gregation of God, which he hath purchased with his blood. For I am sure of this, that after my departing, shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Moreover of your ow» selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw disciples after them. Therefore awake, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one of you night and day with tears. And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build further, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. I have desired no man's silver, gold, or vesture. Yea, you know yourselves, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to receive the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesu, how that he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. Or else this third chapter of the first Epistle to Timothy. This is a true saying, If any man desire the office of a bishop, he desircth an honest work. A bishop therefore must bo blame- less, the husband of one wife, diligent, sober, discreet, a keeper of hospitality, apt to teach ; not given to overmuch wine, no fighter, not greedy of filthy lucre ; but gentle, abhorring fighting, abhorring covetousness ; one that ruleth well his own house, one that hath children in subjection with all reverence. For if a man cannot rule his own house, how shall he care for the congregation of God 1 He may not be a young scholar, lest ho swell, and fall into the judgment of the evil speaker. He must also have a good report of them which are without, lest he fall into rebuke and snare of the evil speaker. Likewise must the ministers be honest, not doubletongued, not given unto much wine, neither greedy of filthy lucre ; but hold- ing the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience. And let them first be proved, and then let them minister, so that no man be able to reprove them. Even so must their wives be honest, not evil speakers, but sober and faithful in all things. Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, and such as rule their children well, and their own households. For they that minister well get themselves a good degree, and great liberty in the faith which is in Christ Jesu. These things write I unto thee, trusting to come shortly unto 410 The Ordering of Priests. thee : but and if I tarry long, that then thou mayest have yet knowledge how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the congregation of the living God, the pillar and ground of truth. And without doubt, great is that mystery of godliness : God was shewed in the flesh, was justified in the Spirit, was seen among the angels, was preached unto the Gentiles, was believed on in the world, and received up in glory. After this shall be read for the Gospel a piece of the last chapter of Matthew, as followeth : Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with you alway, even until the end of the world. Matt, xxviii. Or else this that followeth, of the tenth chapter of John. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not in by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a murderer. But he that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter openeth; and the sheep heareth his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. And when he hath sent forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for they know his voice. A stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him : for they know not the voice of strangers. This proverb spake Jesus unto them ; but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All (even as many as come before me) are thieves and murderers : but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door : by me, if any man enter in, he shall be safe, and go in and out, and find pasture. A thief cometh not, but for to steal, kill, and to destroy : I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. I am the good shepherd : a good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. An hired servant, and he which is not the shepherd, (neither the sheep are his own,) seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf catcheth and scattereth the sheep. The hired servant fleeth, because he is an hired servant, and careth not for the TJte Ordering of Priests. 411 sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. As my Father knoweth me, even so know I also my Father : and I give my life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd. Or else this, of the twentieth chapter of John. The same day at night, which was the first day of the sabbaths, when the doors were shut, (where the disciples were assembled together for fear of the Jews,) came Jesus and stood in the midst, and said unto them, Peace be unto you. And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. Then said Jesus unto them again, Peace be unto you : as my Father sent me, even so send I you also. And when he had said those words, he breathed on them, and said unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost : whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whoso soever sins ye retain, they are retained. When the Gospel is ended, then shall be said or sung, Come, Holy Ghost, eternal God, proceeding from above, Both from the Father and the Son, the God of peace and love ; Visit our minds, and into us thy heavenly grace inspire, That in all truth and godliness we may have true desire. Thou art the very Comforter, in all woe and distress, The heavenly gift of God most high, which no tongue can express ; The fountain and the lively spring of joy celestial, The fire so bright, the love so clear, and unction spiritual. Thou in thy gifts art manifold, whereby Christ's church doth stand ; In faithful hearts writing thy law, the finger of God's hand. According to thy promise made thou givest speech of grace, That through thy help the praise of God may sound in every place. O Holy Ghost, into our wits send down thine heavenly light, Kindle our hearts with fervent love, to seve God day and night ; Strength and stablish all our weakness, so feeble and so frail, That neither flesh, the world, nor devil, against us do prevail ; Put back our enemy far from us, and grant us to obtain Peace in our hearts with God and man, without grudge or disdain. And grant, O Lord, that thou, being our Leader and our Guide, We may eschew the snares of sin, and from thee never slide. To us such plenty of thy grace, good Lord, grant, we thee pray, That thou mayest be our Comforter at the last dreadful day. 412 The Ordering of Priests. Of all strife and dissension, O Lord, dissolve the bands, And make the knots of peace and love throughout all Christian lands. Grant us, O Lord, through thee to know the Father most of might, That of his dear beloved Son we may attain the sight : And that with perfect faith also we may acknowledge thee. The Spirit of them both alway, one God, in Persons three. Laud and praise be to the Father, and to the Son equal, And to the Holy Spirit also, one God coeternal. And pray we that the only Son vouchsafe his Spirit to send, To all that do profess his name unto the world's end. Amen. And then the Archdeacon shall present unto the Bishop all them that shall receive the Ol der of Priesthood that day ; the Archdeacon saying, Reverend father in God, I present unto you these persons present, to be admitted to the Order of Priesthood, Cum interro- gation et responsione, ut in Ordine Diaconatus. And then the Bishop shall say to the people, Good people, these be they whom we purpose, God willing, to receive this day unto the holy office of priesthood. For after duo examination we find not the contrary but that they be law- fully called to their function and ministry, and that they be per- sons meet for the same : but yet if there bo any of you which knoweth any impediment, or notable crime in any of them, for the which he ought not to be received into this holy ministry, now in the name of God declare the same. And if any great crime or impediment he ohjected, &c. ut supra in Ordine Diacona- tus usque ad fincm Lilanie cum hoc Collecta. Almighty God, giver of all good things, which by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed diverse orders of ministers in thy church ; Mercifully behold these thy servants, now called to the office of priesthood, and replenish them so with the truth of thy doctrine, and innocency of life, that, both by word and good example, they may faithfully serve thee in this office, to the glory of thy name, and profit of the congregation, through the merits of our Saviour Jesu Christ ; who liveth and reigneth, with thee and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. Then the Bishop shall minister unto every of them the oath concerning the king's supremacy, as it is set out in the Order of Deacons. And that done, he shall say unto them which are appointed to receive the said office, as hereafter followeth : You have heard, brethren, as well in your private examination, The Ordering of Priests. 413 as in the exhortation, and in the holy lessons taken out of the Gospel, and of the writings of the Apostles, of what dignity and of how great importance this office is (whereunto ye be called). And now we exhort you, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to have in remembrance into how high a dignity, and to how chargeable an office ye be called, that is to say, to be the mes- sengers, the watchmen, the pastors, and the stewards of the Lord ; to teach, to premonish, to feed, and provide for the Lord's family ; to seek for Christ's sheep that be dispersed abroad, and for his children which be in the midst of this naughty world, to be saved through Christ for ever. Have always, therefore, printed in your remembrance how great a treasure is committed to your charge ; for they be the sheep of Christ which be bought with his death, and for whom he shed his blood. The church and congregation whom you must serve is his spouse and his body : and if it shall chance the same church, or any member thereof, to take any hurt or hinderance, by reason of your negli- gence, ye know the greatness of the fault, and also of the horrible punishment which will ensue. Wherefore consider with your- selves the end of your ministry towards the children of God, to- ward the spouse and body of Christ, and see that you never cease your labour, your care, and diligence, until you have done all that lieth in you, according to your bounden duty, to bring all such as are or shall be committed to your charge, unto that agreement in faith, and knowledge of God, and to that ripeness and perfectness of age in Christ, that there be no place left among them, either for error in religion or for viciousness in life. Then, forasmuch as your office is both of so great excellency and of so great difficulty, ye see with how great care and study ye ought to apply yourselves, as well that you may shew your- selves kind to that Lord, who hath placed you in so high a dig- nity, as also to beware that neither you yourselves offend, neither be occasion that other offend. Howbeit ye cannot have a mind and a will thereto of yourselves ; for that power and ability is given of God alone. Therefore ye see how ye ought and have need earnestly to pray for his Holy Spirit. And seeing that you cannot by any other means compass the doing of so weighty a work pertaining to the salvation of man, but with doctrine and exhortation taken out of holy scripture, and with a life agreeable unto the same ; ye perceive how studious ye ought to be in read- 414 The Ordering of Priests. ing and in learning the holy scriptures, and in framing the man- ners both of yourselves and of them that specially pertain unto you, according to the rule of the same scriptures. And for this selfsame cause ye see how you ought to forsake andset aside (as much as you may) all worldly cares and studies. We have a good hope that you have well weighed and pon- dered these things with yourselves long before this time, and that you have clearly determined, by God's grace, to give yourselves wholly to this vocation, whereunto it hath pleased God to call you, so that (as much as lieth in you) you apply yourselves wholly to this one thing, and draw all your cares and studies this way, and to this end ; and that you will continually pray for the heavenly assistance of the Holy Ghost, from God the Father, by the mediation of our only Mediator and Saviour Jesus Christ, that by daily reading and weighing of the scriptures ye may wax riper and stronger in your ministry ; and that ye may so endea- vour yourselves, from time to time, to sanctify the lives of you and yours, and to fashion them after the rule and doctrine of Christ ; and that ye may be wholesome and godly examples and patterns for the rest of the congregation to follow ; and that this present congregation of Christ, here assembled, may also under- stand your minds and wills in these things ; and that this your promise shall more move you to do your duties, ye shall answer plainly to these things, which we, in the name of the congregation, shall demand of you, touching the same. Do you think in your heart that you be truly called, accord- ing to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the order of this church of England, to the ministry of priesthood ? Answer. I think it. The Bishop. Be you persuaded that the holy scriptures con- tain sufficiently all doctrine required of necessity for eternal sal- vation, through faith in Jesu Christ ? And are you determined, with the said scriptures, to instruct the people committed to your charge, and to teach nothing (as required of necessity to eternal salvation) but that you shall be persuaded may be concluded and proved by the scripture ? Answer. I am so persuaded, and have so determined by God's grace. The Bishop. Will you then give your faithful diligence always so to minister the doctrine, and sacraments, and the discipline of Christ, as the Lord hath commanded, and as this realm hath The Ordering of Priests. 415 received tho samo, according to the commandments of God, so that you may teach the people committed to your cure and charge with all diligence to keep and observe the same I Answer. I will so do, by the help of the Lord. The Bishop. Will you be ready, with all faithful diligence, to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrines, con- trary to God's word, and to use both public and private moni- tions and exhortations, as well to the sick as to the whole, within your cures, as need shall require and occasion be given ? Answer. I will, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you be diligent in prayers, and in reading of the holy scriptures, and in such studies as help to the knowledge of the same, laying aside the study of the world and the flesh ? Answer. I will endeavour myself so to do, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you be diligent to frame and fashion your own selves and your families according to the doctrine of Christ, and to make both yourselves and them (as much as in you lieth) wholesome examples and spectacles to the flock of Christ ? Answer. I will so apply myself, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you maintain and set forwards (as much as lieth in you) quietness, peace, and love amongst all Christian people, and specially among them that are, or shall be, committed to your charge 1 Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your Ordinary, and other chief ministers, unto whom the government and charge is committed over you, following with a glad mind and will their godly admonition, and submitting yourselves to their godly judg- ments ? Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. Then shall the Bishop say, Almighty God, who hath given you this will to do all these things ; Grant also unto you strength and power to perform the same, that he may accomplish his work which he hath begun in you, until the time he shall come at the latter day to judge the quick and the dead. After this, the congregation shall be desired, secretly in their prayers, to make humble supplications to God for the foresaid things : for the which prayers there shall be a certain space kept in silence. 416 The Ordering of Priests. That done, the Bishop shall pray in this wise. H Let us pray. Almighty God and heavenly Father, which of thy infinite love and goodness towards us, hast given to us thy only and most dear beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be our Redeemer and Author of everlasting life ; who, after he had made perfect our redemp- tion by his death, and was ascended into heaven, sent abroad into the world his apostles, prophets, evangelists, doctors, and pastors; by whose labour and ministry he gathered together a great flock in all the parts of the world, to set forth the eternal praise of thy holy name. For these so great benefits of thy eternal goodness, and for that thou hast vouchsafed to call these thy servants here present to the same office and ministry of the salvation of man- kind, we render unto thee most hearty thanks, we worship and praise thee ; and we humbly beseech thee, by the same thy Son, to grant unto all us, which either here or elsewhere call upon thy name, that we may shew ourselves thankful to thee for these and all other the benefits, and that we may daily increase and go for- wards in the knowledge and faith of thee, and thy Son, by the Holy Spirit. So that as well by these thy ministers, as by them to whom they shall be appointed ministers, thy holy name may be always glorified, and thy blessed kingdom enlarged ; through the same thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ, which liveth and reign- cth with thee, in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, world with- out end. Amen. H When this prayer is done, the Bishop, with the Priests present, shall lay their hands severally upon the head of every one that receiveth orders ; the receivers humbly kneeling upon their knees, and the Bishop saying, Receive the Holy Ghost : whose sins thou dost forgive, they arc forgiven ; and whose sins thou dost retain, they are retained. And bo thou a faithful dispenser of the word of God, and of his holy sacraments : in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. % The Bishop shall deliver to every one of them the Bihle in his hand, saying, Take thou authority to preach the word of God, and to min- ister the holy sacraments, in this congregation, where thou shalt be so appointed. Consecration of Bis/tojis. 417 fl When this is done, the congregation shall sing the Creed, and also they shall go to the communion ; which all they that receive orders shall take together, and re- main in the same place where the hands were laid upon them, until such time as they have received the communion. It The communion being done, after the last Collect, and immediately before the benediction, shall be said this Collect : Most merciful Father, we beseech thee so to send upon these thy servants thy heavenly blessing, that they may be clad about with all justice, and that thy word spoken by their mouths may have such success, that it may never be spoken in vain. Grant also that we may have grace to hear and receive the same as thy most holy word, and the mean of our salvation, that in all our words and deeds we may seek thy glory, and the increase of thy kingdom ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. H And if the orders of Deacon and Priesthood he given both upon one day, then shall all things at the holy communion be used as they are appointed at the Order- ing of Priests ; saving that for the Epistle the whole third chapter of the first to Timothy shall be read as it is set out before in the Order of Priests. And imme- diately after the Epistle the Deacons shall be ordered. And it shall suffice, the Litany to be said once. The Form of Consecrating of an Archbishop or Bishop. ^| At the Communion. The Epistle. This is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a bishop, he desireth an honest work. A bishop therefore must be blame- less, the husband of one wife, diligent, sober, discreet, a keeper of hospitality, apt to teach ; not given to ovei-much wine, no fighter, not greedy of filthy lucre ; but gentle, abhorring fighting, abhorring covetousness ; one that ruleth well his own house ; one that hath children in subjection with all reverence ; for if a man cannot rule his own house, how shall he care for the congregation of God ? He may not be a young scholar, lest he swell, and fall into the judgment of the evil speaker. He must also have a good report of them which are without, lest he fall into rebuke and snare of the evil speaker. e e 418 Consecration of Bishops. The Gospel. John xxi. Jesus said to Simon Peter, Simon Johanna, lovest thou me more than these ? He said unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He said unto him, Feed my lambs. He said to him again the second time, Simon Johanna, lovest thou me ? He said unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He said unto him, Feed my sheep. He said unto him the third time, Simon Johanna, lovest thou me ? Peter was sorry because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus said unto him, Feed my sheep. H Or else out of the tenth chapter of John, as before, in the Order of Priests. H After the Gospel and Credo ended, first the elected Bishop shall be presented by two Bishops unto the Archbishop of that province, or to some other Bishop ap- pointed by his commission ; the Bishops that present him, saying, Most reverend Father in God, we present unto you this godly and well learned man to be consecrated bishop. 1 Then shall the Archbishop demand the king's mandate for the consecration, and cause it to be read ; and the oath touching the knowledge of the king's supre- macy shall be ministered to the person elected, as it is set out in the Order of Deacons. And then shall be ministered also the oath of due obedience unto the Archbishop, as followeth : % The Oath of due Obedience to the Archbishop. In the name of God, Amen. I, N. chosen Bishop of the church and see of 2V. do profess and promise all due reverence and obedience to the Archbishop, and to the metropolitical church of N. and to their successors. So help me God ; through Jesus Christ. 1 This oath shall not be made at the consecration of an Archbishop. % Then the Archbishop shall move the congregation present to pray; saying thus to them : Brethren, it is written in the Gospel of Saint Luke, that our Saviour Christ continued the whole night in prayer, or ever that he did choose and send forth his twelve apostles. It is written also in the Acts of the Apostles, that the disciples which were at Antioch did fast and pray, or ever they laid hands upon, or sent forth Paul and Barnabas. Let us, therefore, following the ex- ample of our Saviour Christ and his apostles, first fall to prayer, ( 'msi cration of Bishopi 419 or that we admit and send forth this person presented unto us to the work whereunto we trust the Holy Ghost hath called him. 1 And then shall he said the Litany, as afore in the Order of Deacons. And after this place, " That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops," &c. he shall say, That it may please thee to bless this our brother elected, and to send thy grace upon him, that he may duly execute the office whereunto he is called, to the edifying of thy church, and to the honour, praise, and glory of thy name. Answer. We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. % Concluding the Litany in the end with this prayer : Almighty God, giver of all good things, which by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed divers orders of ministers in thy church ; Mercifully behold this thy servant, now called to the work and ministry of a Bishop ; and replenish him so with the truth of thy doctrine, and innocency of life, that both by word and deed he may faithfully serve thee in this office, to the glory of thy name, and profit of thy congregation ; through the merits of our Sa- viour Jesu Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost world without end. Amen. 11 Then the Archbishop, sitting in a chair, shall say this to him that is to he consecrated. Brother, forasmuch as holy scripture and the old canons commandeth that we should not be hasty in laying on hands, and admitting of any person to the government of the congregation of Christ, which he hath purchased with no less price than the effusion of his own blood; afore that I admit you to this admin- istration whereunto ye are called, I will examine you in certain articles, to the end the congregation present may have a trial and bear witness how ye be minded to behave yourself in the church of God. Are you persuaded that you be truly called to this ministration, according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the order of this realm ? Answer. I am so persuaded. The Archbishop. Are you persuaded that the holy scriptures contain sufficiently all doctrine required of necessity for eternal salvation, through the faith in Jesu Christ ? And are you deter- mined, with the same holy scriptures, to instruct the people com- mitted to your charge, and to teach or maintain nothing, as required of necessity to eternal salvation, but that you shall be persuaded may be concluded and proved by the same ? e e 2 420 Consecration of Bishops. Answer. I am so persuaded and determined by God's grace. The Archbishop. Will you then faithfully exercise yourself in the said holy scriptures, and call upon God by prayer for the true understanding of the same, so as ye may be able by them to teach and exhort with wholesome doctrine, and to withstand and convince the gainsayers I Answer. I will so do, by the help of God. The Archbishop. Be you ready, with all faithful diligence, to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrine, con- trary to God's word, and both privately and openly to call upon and encourage other to the same ? Answer. I am ready, the Lord being my helper. The Archbishop. Will you deny all ungodliness, and worldly lusts, and live soberly, righteously, and godly in this world, that you may shew yourself in all things an example of good works unto other ; that the adversary may be ashamed, having nothing to say against you I Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. The Archbishop. Will you maintain and set forward (as much as shall lie in you) quietness, peace, and love among all men I and such as be unquiet, disobedient, and criminous within your diocese, correct and punish, according to such authority as ye have by God's word, and as to you shall be committed by the ordinance of this realm ? Answer. I will so do, by the help of God. The Archbishop. Will you shew yourself gentle, and be merci- ful for Christ's sake to poor and needy people, and to all strangers destitute of help ? Answer. I will so shew myself, by God's help. The Archbishop. Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who hath given you a good will to do all these things ; Grant also unto you strength and power to perform the same, that he ac- complishing in you the good work which he hath begun, ye may be found perfect and irreprehensible at the latter day ; through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall be sung or said, " Come, Holy Ghost," &c. as it is set out in the Order of Priests. That ended, the Archbishop shall say, Lord, hear our prayer. Answer. And let our cry come unto thee. Consecration of Bishops. 421 Let us pray. Almighty God, and most merciful Father, which of thy infi- nite goodness hast given to us thy only and most dear beloved Son Jesus Christ to be our Redeemer and Author of everlasting life, who, after that he had made perfect our redemption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, poured down his gifts abun- dantly upon men, making some apostles, some prophets, some evangelists, some pastors and doctors, to the edifying and making perfect of his congregation ; Grant, we beseech thee, to this thy servant such grace, that ho may evermore be ready to spread abroad thy gospel, and glad tidings of reconcilement to Cod, and to use the authority given unto him, not to destroy, but to save, not to hurt, but to help ; so that ho, as a wise and a faithful ser- vant, giving to thy family meat in due season, may at the last day be received into joy ; through Jesu Christ our Lord, who with thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigncth one God, world without end. Amen. II Then the Archbishop and Bishops present shall lay their hands upon the head of the elected Bishop, the Archbishop saying, Take the Holy Ghost, and remember that thou stir up the grace of God which is in thee, by imposition of hands ; for God hath not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, and love, and of soberness. «I Then the Archbishop shall deliver him the bible, saying, Give heed unto reading, exhortation, and doctrine. Think upon these things contained in this book ; be diligent in them, that the increase coming thereby may be manifest unto all men. Take heed unto thyself, and unto teaching, and be diligent in doing them ; for by doing this thou shalt both save thyself and them that hear thee. Be to the flock of Christ a shepherd, not a wolf ; feed them, devour them not. Hold up the weak, heal the sick, bind together the broken, bring again the outcasts, seek the lost. Be so merciful, that you be not too remiss ; so minister discipline, that you forget not mercy ; that when the chief Shep- herd shall come, ye may receive the immarcessible crown of glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. H Then the Archbishop shall proceed to the communion, with whom the new conse- crated Bishop with others shall also communicate. And after the last Collect, im- mediately before the benediction, shall he said this prayer : Most merciful Father, we beseech thee to send down upon e e 3 422 Consecration of Bishops. this thy servant thy heavenly blessing ; and so endue him with thy Holy Spirit, that he, preaching thy word, may not only be earnest to reprove, beseech, and rebuke with all patience and doc- trine, but also may be to such as believe an wholesome example in word, in conversation, in love, in faith, in chastity, and purity, that, faithfully fulfilling his course, at the latter day he may re- ceive the crown of righteousness laid up by the Lord, the right- eous Judge, who liveth and reigneth one God with the Father and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. Imprinted at London, in Fleet-street, at the sign of the Sun, over against the Conduit, by Edward Whitchurche. m.d.lii. Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum. APPENDIX. e e 4 THE PROCLAMATION Edward, by the grace of God, king of England, France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, and of the church of England and Ireland in earth the supreme head : to all and singular our loving subjects, greeting. Forsomuch as in our high court of parliament lately holden at Westminster, it was by us, with the consent of the lords spiritual and temporal and commons there assembled, most godly and agreeably to Christ's holy institution enacted, that the most blessed sacrament of the body and blood of our Saviour Christ should from thenceforth be commonly deli- vered and ministered unto all persons within our realm of Eng- land and Ireland, and other our dominions, under both kinds, that is to say, of bread and wine, (except necessity otherwise require.) lest every man phantasyng and devising a sundry way by himself, in the use of this most blessed sacrament of unity, there might thereby arise any unseemly and ungodly diversity : our pleasure is, by the advice of our most dear uncle the duke of Somerset, governor of our person, and protector of our realms, dominions, and subjects, and other of our privy council, that the said blessed sacrament be ministered unto our people only after such form and manner as hereafter, by our authority, with the advice before mentioned, is set forth and declared : willing every man, with due reverence and Christian behaviour, to come to this holy sacrament and most blessed communion, lest they by un- worthy receiving of so high mysteries, become guilty of the body 426 The Proclamation. and blood of the Lord, and so eat and drink their own damna- tion ; but rather diligently trying themselves, that they may so come to this holy table of Christ, and so be partakers of this holy communion, that they may dwell in Christ, and have Christ dwelling in them. And also with such obedience and conformity to receive this our ordinance, and most godly direction, that we may be encouraged from time to time further to travail for the reformation, and setting forth of such godly orders as may be most to God's glory, the edifying of our subjects, and for the advancement of true religion. Which thing we (by the help of God) most earnestly intend to bring to effect, willing all our loving subjects in the mean time to stay and quiet themselves with our direction, as men content to follow authority, (accord- ing to the bounden duty of subjects,) and not enterprising to run afore, and so by their rashness become the greatest hinderers of such things as they more arrogantly than godly would seem (by their own private authority) most hotly to set forward. We would not have our subjects so much to mislike our judgment, so much to mistrust our zeal, as though we either could not discern what were to be done, or would not do all things in due time. God be praised, we know both what by his word is meet to be redressed, and have an earnest mind, by the advice of our most dear uncle, and other of our privy council, with all diligence and convenient speed, to set forth the same, as it may most stand with God's glory, and edifying and quietness of our people : which we doubt not but all our obedient and loving subjects will quietly and reverently tarry for. GOD SAVE THE KING. THE ORDER OF THE COMMUNION. First, the Parson, Vicar, or Curate, the next Sunday or holyday, or at the least one day before he shall minister the communion, shall give warning to his parishioners, or those which be present, that they prepare themselves thereto, saying to them openly and plainly as hereafter followeth, or such like : Dear friends, and you especially upon whose souls I have cure and charge, upon day next I do intend, by God's grace, to offer to all such as shall be thereto godly disposed, the most comfortable sacrament of the body and blood of Christ ; to be taken of them in the remembrance of his most fruitful and glorious passion : by the which passion we have obtained remis- sion of our sins, and be made partakers of the kingdom of hea- ven, wherefore we be assured and ascertained, if we come to the said sacrament with hearty repentance of our offences, steadfast faith in God's mercy, and earnest mind to obey God's will, and to offend no more : wherefore our duty is, to come to these holy mysteries, with most hearty thanks to be given to Almighty God for his infinite mercy and benefits given and bestowed upon us, his unworthy servants, for whom he hath not only given his body to death, and shed his blood, but also doth vouchsafe, in a sacra- ment and mystery, to give us his said body and blood spiritually to feed and drink upon. The which sacrament being so divine and holy a thing, and so comfortable to them which receive it worthily, and so dangerous to them that will presume to take the same unworthily ; my duty is to exhort you in the mean season to consider the greatness of the thing, and to search and examine your own consciences, and that not lightly, nor after the manner of dissimulers with God ; but as they which should come to a most godly and heavenly banquet ; not to come but in the mar- riage garment required of God in scripture, that you may, so much as lieth in you, be found worthy to come to such a table. The ways and means thereto is, First, That you be truly repentant of your former evil life, and that you confess with an unfeigned heart to Almighty God your sins and unkindness towards his Majesty, committed either 428 The Order of the Communion. by will, word, or deed, infirmity or ignorance ; and that with inward sorrow and tears you bewail your offences, and require of Almighty God mercy and pardon, promising to him, from the bottom of your hearts, the amendment of your former life. And amongst all others, I am commanded of God especially to move and exhort you to reconcile yourselves to your neighbours whom you have offended, or who hath offended you, putting out of your hearts all hatred and malice against them, and to be in love and charity with all the world, and to forgive other, as you would that God should forgive you. And if there be any of you whose conscience is troubled and grieved in any thing, lack- ing comfort or counsel, let him come to me, or to some other discreet and learned priest, taught in the law of God, and con- fess and open his sin and grief secretly ; that he may receive such ghostly counsel, advice, and comfort, that his conscience may be relieved, and that of us, as a minister of God, and of the church, he may receive comfort and absolution, to the satisfaction of his mind, and avoiding of all scruple and doubtfulness : requiring such as shall be satisfied with a general confession not to be offended with them that doth use, to their further satisfying, the auricular and secret confession to the priest ; nor those also, which think needful or convenient, for the quietness of their own con- sciences, particularly to open their sins to the priest, to be offend- ed with them which are satisfied with their humble confession to God, and the general confession to the church ; but in all these things to follow and keep the rule of charity ; and every man to be satisfied with his own conscience, not judging other men's mind or acts, whereas he hath no warrant of God's word for the same. The time of the communion shall lie immediately after that the Priest himself hath received the sacrament, without the varying of any other rite or ceremony in the mass, (until other order shall he provided,) but as heretofore usually the Priest hath done with the sacrament of the body, to prepare, bless, and consecrate so much as will serve the people ; so it shall continue still after the same manner and form, save that he shall bless and consecrate the biggest chalice, or some fair and convenient cup or cups full of wine, with some water put unto it ; and that day not drink it up all himself, but taking one only sup or draught, leave the rest upon the altar covered, and turn to them that are disposed to be partakers of the com- munion, and shall thus exhort them as followeth : Dearly beloved in the Lord, ye, coming to this holy commu- nion, must consider what St. Paul writeth to the Corinthians, how The Order of the Communion. 429 he exhorteth all persons diligently to try and examine themselves, or ever they presume to eat of this bread or drink of this cup. For as the benefit is great, if with a time penitent heart and lively faith we receive this holy sacrament ; (for then we spirit- ually cat the flesh of Christ, and drink his blood ; then we dwell in Christ, and Christ in us ; we be made one with Christ, and Christ with us ;) so is the danger great, if we receive the same unworthily. For then wo become guilty of the body and blood of Christ our Saviour ; we cat and drink our own damnation, (because we make no difference of the Lord's body ; ) we kindle God's wrath over us ; we provoke him to plague us with divers diseases, and sundry kinds of death. Judge therefore yourselves (brethren), that ye be not judged of the Lord ; let your mind be without desire of sin ; repent you truly for your sins past ; have an earnest and lively faith in Christ our Saviour ; be in perfect charity with all men ; so shall ye be meet partakers of these holy mysteries. But above all things you must give most humble and hearty thanks to God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of the world by the death and passion of our Saviour Christ, both God and man; who did humble himself, even to the death upon the cross, for us, miserable sinners, lying in darkness and the shadow of death ; that he might make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlasting life. And to the end that we should alway remember the exceeding love of our Master, and only Saviour, Jesus Christ, thus doing for us, and the innu- merable benefits which by his precious blood-shedding he hath obtained to us ; he hath left in these holy mysteries, as a pledge of his love, and a continual remembrance of the same, his own blessed body and precious blood, for us spiritually to feed upon, to our endless comfort and consolation. To him therefore, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us give, as we are most bounden, continual thanks ; submitting ourselves wholly to his holy will and pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holiness and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen. Then the Priest shall say to them which he ready to take the Sacrament, If any man here be an open blasphemer, an advouterer, in malice, or envy, or any other notable crime, and be not truly sorry therefore, and earnestly minded to leave the same vices, or that doth not trust himself to be reconciled to Almighty God, and in charity with all the world, let him yet a while bewail his 430 The Order of the Communion. sins, and not come to this holy table, lest, after the taking of this most blessed bread, the Devil enter into him, as he did into Judas, to fulfil in him all iniquity, and to bring him to destruction, both of body and soul. Here the Priest shall pause a while, to see if any man will withdraw himself : and if he perceive any so to do, then let him commune with him privily, at convenient leisure, and see whether he can, with good exhortation, hring him to grace. And after a little pause, the Priest shall say, You that do truly and earnestly repent you of your sins and offences committed to Almighty God, and be in love and charity with your neighbours, and intend to lead a new life, and heartily to follow the commandments of God, and to walk from hence- forth in his holy ways ; draw near, and take this holy sacrament to your comfort, make your humble confession to Almighty God, and to his holy church, here gathered together in his name, meekly kneeling upon your knees. Then shall a general confession he made, in the name of all those that are minded to receive the holy communion, either by one of them, or else by one of the Min- isters, or by the Priest himself; all kneeling humbly upon their knees. Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker of all things, Judge of all men ; We knowledge and bewail our manifold sins and wickedness, which we, from time to time, most grievously have committed by thought, word, and deed, against thy divine Majesty, provoking most justly thy wrath and indig- nation against us. We do earnestly repent, and be heartily sorry for these our misdoings ; the remembrance of them is grievous unto us ; the burden of them is intolerable. Have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us, most merciful Father ; for thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's sake forgive us all that is past ; and grant that we may ever hereafter serve and please thee in newness of life, to the honour and glory of thy name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Then shall the Priest stand up, and turning him to the people, say thus : Our blessed Lord, who hath left power to his church to absolve penitent sinners from their sins, and to restore to the grace of the heavenly Father such as truly believe in Christ ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and deliver you from all sins ; confirm and strengthen you in all goodness ; and bring you to everlasting life. The Order of the Communion. 131 Then shall the Priest stand up, and turning him toward the people, say thus : Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saith to all that truly turn to him. Come unto me all that travail and be heavy laden, and I shall refresh you. So God loved the world, that he gave his only- begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him should not perish, but have life everlasting. Hear also what Saint Paul saith. This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to be embraced and received, That Jesus Christ came into this world to save sinners. Hear also what Saint John saith. If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : he it is that obtained grace for our sins. Then shall the Priest kneel down and say, in the name of all them that shall receive the communion, this prayer following : We do not presume to come to this thy table (O merciful Lord) trusting in our own righteousness, but in thy manifold and great mercies. We be not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under thy table. But thou art the same Lord, whose property is always to have mercy : Grant us therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood, in these holy mysteries, that we may continually dwell in him, and he in us, that our sinful bodies may be made clean by his body, and our souls washed through his most precious blood. Amen. Then shall the Priest rise, the people still reverently kneeling, and the Priest shall deliver the Communion first to the Ministers, if any be there present, that they may be ready to help the Priest, and after to the other. And when he doth de- liver the sacrament of the body of Christ, be shall say to every one these words following : The body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee, preserve thy body unto everlasting life. I And the Priest, delivering the sacrament of the blood, and giving every one to drink once, and no more, shall say, The blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for thee, preserve thy soul to everlasting life. If there be a Deacon, or other Priest, then shall he follow with the chalice ; and as the Priest ministercth the bread, so shall he, for more expedition, minister the wine, in form before written. 432 The Order of the Communion. Then shall the Priest, turning him to the people, let the people depart with this blessing : The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and in his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. To the which the people shall answer, Amen. Note, that the bread that shall be consecrated shall be such as heretofore hath been accustomed. And every of the said consecrated breads shall be broken in two pieces, at the least, or more, by the discretion of the Minister, and so distributed. And n must not think less to be receivtd in part than in the whole, but in each of them whole body of our Saviour Jesu Christ. Note, that if it doth so chance that the wine hallowed and consecrate doth not suf fice or be enough for them that do take the communion, the Priest, after the first cu~ or chalice be emptied, may go again to the altar, and reverently and devoutly prepa and consecrate another, and so the third, or more likewise, beginning at these words, Simili moclo postquam ccsnalum est, and ending at these words, Qui pro vobis, el pi. multis effundetur, in remissionem pcccatorum, and without any levation or lifting up. % Imprinted at London, the viii. day of March, in the secon year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord King Edward the Sixth : by Richard Grafton, printer to his most royal Majesty. In the year of our Lord m.d.xlviii. Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum. 1 DATE DUE 1* | PHINTCDIMU.S.A.